Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

A Few Decades ago in the Vanilla Kingdom

The sun shone through sugar glass windows into a small bedroom as the bluebirds tweeted merry tunes.

In the corner of the room was a bed with sweet cotton blankets and many different jelly bear plushies with a small bump rustling within the middle of the sheets. Soon the bump stirred as light unruly creamy hair appeared, rising from the blankets to reveal a rather petite cookie in cream bird bedwear. Stretching her arms with a yawn and rubbing under one eye and mumbling, “Morning already..?”

A knock on her bedroom door would cause her to jump a little. “Plain Wafer Cookie! Are you up? Come on, sleepy head, you're gonna be late, today is important right?” 

She’d blink a few times, turning her head towards a cuckoo cloak on her side dresser as her eyes widened.

Soon the noises of someone falling out of bed and running around with the cry of “I’M GONNA BE LATE!” throughout the small household.

Downstairs in the kitchen, an older lady cookie, the one who had knocked on the door, was setting down a plate of Golden Croissants with some Jellies on a table. Her name was Cream Croissant Cookie, She looked like your average Vanilla citizen, darkened dough with white cream hair colour and blue eyes, wearing the standard white cream robe with a wafer apron and shawl, her hair was tied up in the back into a round croissant cone like shape held together with a white ribbon.

Loud footsteps could be heard coming towards the Kitchen as the Plain Wafer Cookie rushed to sit down, grabbing the Jellies of the plate to devour quickly as her Mother set a mug of Milk next to her plate. “Slow down dear or you're gonna choke, I assume you didn't hear your clock again?”

She chewed rapidly then picked up the milk to take a big gulp before replying. “I swear it’s broken, can’t Papa look at it..? Speaking of Papa, where is he? Wasn't it his day off?” looking at the empty space at the table.

Her mother sat down on the chair over from her, preparing herself a slice of Tart Jampie. “He got called into work, you know how the life of a guard is dear, it seems like something important.”

As she chewed on her Golden Croissant, Plain Wafer Cookie’s expression seemed to drop, “What about today, is he still coming?” Her mother giggled, “Don’t worry, he said he's still definitely gonna be there, now come on, or you're gonna be late,” motioning her hand to the cuckoo clock on the wall.

She’d blinked, turning her head slowly to the clock as her eyes widened, chewing down the Golden Croissant rapidly and chugging down her milk as she slammed the glass on the table and jumped up. “I’m off, I'll see you later Mama!” as she ran off towards the door with her mother calling out, “Don’t forget your hat!” Skidding to a stop near the door to pull her hat off from where it was hanging and put it on her head as she turned to look at a long mirror that was hanging on the wall.

Chapter Text

The trek through the forest was a bit long but it was another sunny day with a faint breeze. She held her staff close while humming the same tunes her class had sung the day before.

The roads towards the village were pretty peaceful at this time of year - you could see some cream sheep in the open field grazing till you got to the forest part where you still had to be on the lookout for a stray cake hound leaping out at you.

She did know some offensive spells if it came to it, the perks of going to a specialized academy for magic, though she really wanted to be a mender just like His Majesty. Being able to bring smiles to people and relieve them of their pain, being able to actually help someone... even a plain cookie like her. Blinking a few times, she shook her head quickly and patted one of her cheeks. Not today! No thoughts like that!

Eventually, light came though the end of the forest as she exited out of it. In front of her was a small yet bustling village, almost a town really, with how busy it was. She'd technically been here once before with her parents when she was a tinier cookie, but things can change after a few years.

Taking a breath with a smile as she made her way in, peering around at the buildings. She spotted a Biscuit Mill where the workers were working on making the biscuit flour, along with a Milk Well not far from it and gave a small wave as she passed them.

But what caught her attention was the Cotton Candy Ranch, with all the cream sheep, grazing and playing around. She’d kneel down near the fence and give a curious cream sheep a scratch under the chin, receiving a baa back. So cute~! Having to stop herself from squealing.

She continued to peer around the town for a while, looking for something new and interesting, as she really wanted to get something for her parents as a thank you, plus a souvenir for herself, who knows when she’ll be allow to come back.

As she was passing an alleyway, a small glint from the sunlight caught her attention as she stopped to peer down it. At the bottom was a shop she’d never seen before, it kind of looked like a carpentry shop but a bit more magical looking with some potions sitting in the window.

Curiosity got the better of her as she grinned and made her way down the alley to the shop, peering up to look at the sign a little better. She needed to squint her eyes to read it since it was was very dusty, "Time...Keep, hmm what an odd name," it looked very mysterious but since it resembled a carpentry shop and with such a name, maybe she could get herself a new clock. That’d be the perfect and sensible souvenir for herself and she might even find something for her parents!

Seeing that the shop was thankfully open, she went to push the door open, it gave a slight creak with a belt ringing as she peered in, giving out a small, “Hello...?”

Receiving no answer but still entering as the shop did say it was open, she held her staff close. Upon entering, Plain Wafer Cookie peered in awe to all the clocks, along with some books on history and magic and a lot of bubbling potions.

Another glint caught her attention as she saw a table with a golden object sitting upon it. As she got closer to notice, it looked a lot like a clock with a gear shape, but oddly had no numbers on it and oddly shaped hands.

She turned her head to call out to the possible owner of the shop, “Hello? What kind of clock is this, it has no numbers on it!” she still received no response as she gave a pout. It is rather cool looking, maybe someone just put it backwards and the numbers are on the back...?

Her curiosity really got the better of her as she picked it up, inspecting and turned it slightly. “Hmm guess not, maybe they appear when you turn it on...? That'd really be something!” moving her hand to touch the middle.

As soon as she touched the middle, it seemed to come to life, the hands moving slowly with a tick as she brightened up “It works! ... Eh?” Her excitement quickly turned to worry as the hands kept going around and started to get faster. “Oh no! Did I break it?!” starting to panic a little at the thought of her money being used on having to buy it since she broke it.

The air around her suddenly seemed to change though, getting colder as the item gave off a glow. She’d look around worriedly, the world around her seemingly getting blurry along with her vision. “W-what's..going..on...?!” her voice gave out as she felt herself slipping and falling, everything going black as she hit the floor.

Outside the shop, the sign would turned as the dust blew off completely revealing the missing two letters "Time Keeper".

The shop would seemingly fade away, as if it was never there to begin with, while a small laugh echoed in wind, it was gone, along with Plain Wafer Cookie...

Chapter Text

(Warning Contains: Angst, Panic attack? Mentions of jam, mention of possible crumbling)

Her eyes fluttered as she groaned, moving her arms to sit up slowly, rubbing her head with a frown. “...Ugh, what hit me...? That clock was strange, I'm totally not buying it now... hmm... huh?” her eyes started to widen as she glanced up.

The shop looked different, all abandoned and covered in dust with so many webs, no potions or books, empty with broken wood everywhere. She grabbed her staff which had fallen next to her, her heart racing as her eyes darted around, the clock was nowhere to be seen, but that was the least of her worries. “W-where... what?”

Her first instinct was to get out... She hadn't been kidnapped had she? But she had all her things, even her money, this was too strange.

Taking in a few breaths, she tried to calm her racing heart. She can't panic now... Looking at the door, she immediately went to try it, but it wouldn't budge even as she slammed her shoulder against it.

Holding her shoulder with a wince afterwards, she looked around... There must be another way out. Plain Wafer Cookie glanced at the windows, noticing it was broken, if she just moved some of the sugar glass away, she could crawl out!

Deciding to use her staff to bash at the sugar glass, causing it to break away and fall to ground. Plain Wafer carefully put her staff under her arms as she climbed through the window and fell down with a thud onto the ground. The little Cookie leaned against the wall as she lifted herself up. She winced when a small shard had cut her robes, hitting her knees and causing some jam to stain it. She moved her hand as she went to mend herself, but stopped as she looked up with wide eyes.

The entire village was abandoned, there was no life, all the plants were dried and gone. She gulped getting up as she peered at certain buildings, recognising them.

There was the Biscuit Flour Mill and the Milk Well, the cotton ranch where she had petted that lovely little sheep, all in ruins. Covering her mouth with slight tears in eyes, she didn't know what was going on, what had happened, her mind was racing... One thing came to mind though, she had to get home! Turning her head to the way out of the village.

The entire forest she passed through to get here was nothing more but a husk of dried up trees. Plain Wafer Cookie was shaking, trying not collapse on herself, she had to go through to get back. It was now dark and scary but she had her staff and spells, she could do this!

Off in a dash she went, all she could hear was the wind and the howls of strange creatures in the distance, doing her best not to trip on the jagged stones. Stopping to catch her breath slightly for a moment, she looked up to the sky. A black-looking bird passed over landing on a branch then gave out a loud caw, startling her as she closed eyes and began to run again.

Chapter Text

(Warning: Small mention of jam, more fainting!)

Everything ached, her mind felt numb as she finally came too, still laying against the dusty floor of her bedroom floor. “...Ugh second time today, that’s a record...” Plain Wafer Cookie sat up into a sitting position slowly, bringing her knees close to hug them, her journal falling to the side of her.

Just what was going on...? She’d only been gone a few hours at best. How could a war happen and do this much damage? Everything was so peaceful.

Rubbing her eyes with her sleeves for a moment, Plain Wafer Cookie looked at herself. She was in quite a state; her new robes torn with a bit of jam around the knee area from her escape though the window, plus all the dust and dirt that latched onto her. The gift from her parents was already ruined, the thought making tears well up again in her eyes but she quickly rubbed them away.

Plain Wafer had to collect herself a bit, nothing comes from sitting and crying as her Papa told her, even if she did have trouble controlling it, she really had to stay calm and think of what to do next.

Plain Wafer Cookie's thoughts were soon broken by the sound of footsteps. She crawled to her window to peek out just slightly, had the invaders finally followed her? It wasn't the same Cookies she’d seen, but one of them looked very similar, wearing purplish back and seemingly missing an arm and a black crow landing on her arm.

The Cookie looked up as their gazes met suddenly, Plain Wafer Cookie gasped and scrambled back from the window. Her first thought being to hide! She grabbed her staff and scrambled to duck under her bed without a second thought.

What she did not see through, was a few more Cookies appearing just behind seconds later.

Hugging herself into a small ball and covering her mouth beneath the bed, Plain Wafer Cookie could hear a lot more footsteps coming. Had more appeared? This was not good... if there are more of them, no way could she fight that many! Plain Wafer Cookie heard voices but it was too muffled to make out what they were saying. They seemed to be coming closer to her door which she’d let open.

Cursing herself lightly for not closing it before scrambling to her bed, she quickly stiffened once she could see the shadow of Cookies entering now... The voices became a lot clearer and the footsteps seemingly a lot more heavier with clanks, was one wearing armor? This is even worse, no way could she fight someone in full armor!?

“She was in here, the crows confirmed it and I saw it with my own eyes... they seemed startled,” said a monotone feminine voice.

A gruffer, stricter voice came in, “If it is one of Dark Enchantress Cookie's minions, we should deal with them immediately, capture them and interrogate them for information!”

Then a more cheerful boisterous feminine voice perked up, “Dark Cacao! Calm yourself, not everything is solved by being intimidating! What if it is just a visitor from the Crème Republic that stowed away on Clotted Cream Cookie’s ship? Though, it seems unlikely with how guarded the ship is, the Villager Cookies did say they looked Vanilla-like...”

Dark Enchantress Cookie? Crème Republic? None of those words were familiar to her at all. Dark Cacao did seem familiar as Plain Wafer wracked her brain in confusion... A more familiar gentle voice spoke up entering the room, breaking her from her current thoughts.

“My friends, I do not think that is the case. I appreciate you accompanying me, but please allow me to deal with this. There is no other way out of this house so they must still be here, I'm sure they must be scared if they have chosen to hide...” That voice, it couldn't be... and on instinct she squeaked out a...

“Your Majesty...?”

All the voices in the room seemed to stop as Plain Wafer Cookie covered her mouth, now she’d done it! All the shadows turning towards the bed and one getting ever so close as she could make out the bottom of white robes that knelt down slowly. Plain Wafer Cookie braced herself, shaking a little as the sheets were lifted. Light hit her face, causing her to wince and hug her staff even closer, no escape now...

“Oh, there you are! It’s alright, you can come out now. I promise it’s safe, no one will hurt you,” the gentle and familiar voice said as Plain Wafer slowly opened her eyes to see the one person she looked up to, giving her a warm smile and opening forward his hand. It really was Pure Vanilla Cookie, His Majesty... he was here.

Not being able to hold it back, the sense of relief of a familiar face, Plain Wafer launched herself forward with a cry, “Your Majesty!” knocking him back and she hugged him tightly, sniffling into his chest.

If this was any other moment, she’d be very embarrassed with herself for such an act but his arm seemed too wrapped around to hold her close, while the other patted her hair with a quiet. “Oh my, this is a bit unexpected...” having surprised him a little at the affection. Her gaze eventually looked up to his, as she gave a small sniffling hiccup. Pure Vanilla Cookie was still the same as she’d seen him yesterday and he still gave her a comforting smile.

Plain Wafer now turn to look at the other cookies, finally seeing them fully as she gasped a little. She recognised two of them from the stained sugar windows in the books and the many lessons from the Academy.

Two of the Ancient cookies, Dark Cacao and Hollyberry. Of course, no wonder the name sounded familiar! She still had no idea who the third was, but finally recognised the crow on her shoulder as the birds that spooked her before. Confusion showed across her face as well as shock of actually getting to meet two other ancient cookies, but this was no time to be some sort of fangirl!

She felt a hand on her head again but lightly touching one of her hair clips but her attention went to the monotone cookie picking out her journal as she raised arm out to call out, “H-hey that’s mine!”

The cookie was holding it now, raising an eyebrow. “This is yours?” quickly looking at it then shaking her head, “I don’t think that’s possible...”

Blinking at what she just heard, not possible? Are they accusing her of lying? When she was about to speak up in retort, but Pure Vanilla seemed too speak first with a light pat to her back. “Hollyberry, would you mind comforting her? And Black Raisin Cookie, may I have a look at that please?”

Plain Wafer felt herself being helped up before she even had a say as she peered up to Hollyberry in a bit of awe, she was so big and strong, just like the books had said. 

She received a comforting smile from Hollyberry as she seemed to inspect her. “What a small Cookie you are! You seem to have been through a lot. What you need a nice clean with rest and oh, dear your poor little knees. Let's get them checked soon, thankfully we have the best mender in Earthbread here,” giving out a joyful chuckle that did make her feel a little better.

At the mention of her knees, Plain Wafer Cookie peered down. She had completely forgotten about them and the area was sticky with a bit of jam and she could feel the slight sting now...

Looking back to His Majesty's direction as he took the offered journal, Pure Vanilla held it up close with a squint and putting his staff closer to read. Usually, she'd be so embarrassed, especially since she wrote about him, but something seemed off as his eyes opened a little as he turned some pages. His expression saddening a little before turning slightly to look at Plain Wafer Cookie.

“Small one, are you Plain Wafer Cookie?” she gave a small nod in response as he looked confused.

“But that's...” his voice cutting off in uncertainty when Dark Cacao spoke up. “What is it Pure Vanilla cookie, did you figure something out? Just who is this Cookie?”

He closed the journal in his hand as he took a breath. “She is not a foe, she is a citizen of this kingdom, her name is Plain Wafer Cookie, daughter of Heavy Cream Cookie, one of my many former guardsmen. These journal entries confirm it, especially the last one since i was present for it but...” the next words leaving his mouth causing her eyes to widen and feeling like her world had just shattered to pieces and her heart beating loudly.

“... She suddenly vanished many decades ago...”

The world fading out as Plain Wafer's vision went dark, feeling herself falling. Her staff clanking to the floor and the muffled cries of those around her as everything went black.

Chapter Text

Pure Vanilla Cookie POV

Pure Vanilla's eyes go slightly wide as the Cookie now deemed Plain Wafer suddenly fell, but was caught in Hollyberry's arms quickly. He leapt forward into Healer mode to check on her. Hollyberry had knelt down a bit, cradling Plain Wafer in her arms now.

Shuffling forward and beginning to check her over and summoned a bit of light to ease any aches and the small cut on her knee before letting out a small sigh of relief. “She is not hurt physically, thankfully, but seems she just fainted from shock. I should have seen this possibility and waited for a better time, forgive me...”

Hollyberry gave him a big pat on the shoulder with her free hand, “Don’t beat yourself up, it probably would have happened regardless.” Dark Cacao gave out a huff, “She is right, friend.”

Pure Vanilla nodded lightly as his staff gaze darted to the bed. Something was poking out heavily from it, it had probably fallen when she jumped out. He leaned slightly to pick it up and found that was a wafer hat, with two points and the brim made up of little heart shapes similar to the hair clips he’d examined on her hair. There was no doubting it now.

“What a cute little hat, is it hers?” Hollyberry spoke up as Pure Vanilla turned to address her. “Yes, I believe it is, and it sadly only confirms it more. She truly is one of my kingdom's citizens, I recall these hats being made quite a long time ago.”

His expression was conflicted, unsure whether to feel... happy at the thought of someone from his kingdom having survived, but returned but not having changed at all in the decades gone by... She did not possess a Soul Jam, so how? She even called him, “Majesty,” but he had abdicated for a while now.

Pure Vanilla stood up, brushing off his robe and turning towards the other two in the room. “I think it is best we return to the castle and let her rest. Once she awakens, we can deal with things from there...” He turned back to Hollyberry, about to take the little Cookie in her arms. “Please allow me to carry her, I'm sure a familiar presence is best for her now, if you’d be so kind to carry her things?” he motioned to the fallen bag, staff, and hat.

Hollyberry blinked. “You want to carry her? She’s not exactly heavy but... are you sure? Dark Cacao or I could carry her quite easily.”

Pure Vanilla smiled, “I’m pretty sure. I can give someone a piggyback just fine Hollyberry. I might be a Healer, but I should be able to at least carry another Cookie. And as I said, a familiar presence might be best if she suddenly awakens on the way back to not spook her. Think of if it was Dark Cacao, no offense though, my dear friend.”

He received a crossed armed hmph from behind as Hollyberry waved her hand dismissively. “Alright, alright! You made your point, here,” the queen mother helped move Plain Wafer onto his back and helped positioned her into a bit of an awkward piggyback style, while still holding his staff. Black Raisin had already hopped on the window edge. “I shall inform the others to prepare a bed for arrival.”

He gave a nod as she jumped out and turned to his dear Ancient friends. “Right, my friends, shall we depart back to the castle? I’m sure our guests are curious about the sudden commotion.” 

The arrival back to the castle was met with some commotion, with the thoughts of a possible intruder and four of them running off to confront it, it was bound to happen. Dark Cacao Cookie and Hollyberry Cookie decided to inform their own parties of the situation, leaving Pure Vanilla Cookie to start wandering down the halls. Just before though, Hollyberry had handed him all of Plain Wafer Cookies items, so he was now awkwardly holding two staffs, a bag around his neck and had laid the cloak over Plain Wafer on his back like a blanket.

About three Villager Cookies would curiously wander after noticing him, trying to ask questions such as:

“Is that the intruder?” “She really is Vanilla-like!” “ Why's she on your back??”

Black Raisin Cookie would reappear to scold them, making them lower heads. Now was not the time for an onslaught of questions! She shook her head as she looked to the former king, “A room is ready, the one right next to yours.”

Pure Vanilla Cookie smiled to her. “Thank you my friend, may I ask another favour of you? Since we may be having another friend join us tonight, how about we have a small feast for everyone? Would you be able to with such short notice and inform everyone?” glancing at Villager Cookies slightly who all seemed to get excited and replied: “Leave it to us Pure Vanilla Cookie!” “Yeah!” “You can count on us!” All in unison as they ran off.

Black Raisin sighed a little, “I better go back sure they don’t go overboard... call if you require my aid as always”

Pure Vanilla chuckled with a nod then continued down the hall to the designated room which had thankfully been left ajar slightly, allowing him to lightly use his shoulder to push it open, especially with how much he was holding. Placing the staff down near his desk, he shuffled toward the bed and gently moved Plain Wafer onto it with a sigh of relief then placed the hat and bag on the dresser next to him.

“Now then, let's get you more comfortable dear,” giving a gentle smile to her even though she was not conscious to see it as he moved to remove her cloak, folding it up neatly and also placing it on the dresser. He then gently moved her under the covers with her head resting on a pillow. Moving his desk chair next to the bed, Pure Vanilla sat down. All he could do now was wait until Plain Wafer woke up. Hee glanced back to her bag where her had been placed in earlier to not be forgotten.

His thought wandered back to entries, though he did struggle to recall some things still due to state as Healer Cookie back then. Reading the entries had made him start to recall a little more about the events that have long since passed. Pure Vanilla often liked to have a break from his duties, much to the dismay of the council to attend small events that his citizens would host, to show his care for them and encourage them.

But Pure Vanilla had actually not been aware of this one such event until he’d come across a certain guard...

FLASHBACK

Pure Vanilla Cookie been walking down the halls of the castle, enjoying the pleasant rays of the sun coming through the many windows as he suddenly heard a bit of commotion, glancing out the window curiously.

He saw Heavy Cream Cookie talking to one of the higher ranked guardsmen Cookie on the pathways in the garden. Heavy Cream seemed very unhappy, which was a rare occurrence since he was often quite cheerful with a big grin on his face, unlike some of his other guards who took the job far too seriously. Not quite being able to make out what was being said, Pure Vanilla decided to investigate himself, after all, he had a little bit of a break at the current moment.

Gracefully making his way to the garden as he strolled down the path. “Excuse me gentlemen, what seems to be the problem?” smiling at them as they turned to look at him then straightened their backs with a bow. “Your Majesty, it is a delight for you to present us with your presence.”

He waved his hand a bit dismissively, “Now now, I don't need to act so formal all the time, but what may I ask seems to be the problem?”

The higher ranked guard Cookie, donning a bit of armor, straightened back up as he spoke in a firm tone, “The council has asked for an increase in security, so some guards have been told to attend duties today but.. Heavy Cream Cookie is refusing,” glancing at Heavy Cream Cookie who had a frown on his face.

Pure Vanilla Cookie did blink a little in, for more than one reason the council making a decision without informing him. He’d have to have a word with them yet again, what a bother... and the fact that one of his most loyal guards was actually refusing.

Looking over with a bit of concern, “that is unlike you, Heavy Cream Cookie. Is something the matter?”

Heavy Cream Cookie gave a bit of a huff, “I’ve been trying to explain that I cannot work today! I have something important to attend to, I'd been informing about it weeks prior.”

The higher ranked guard obviously seemed to give a solemn yet understanding look but sighed, “I do understand but I can't go against the council's order and I wouldn't ask you unless there was no other option, but you are the only other available guard right now.”

His Majesty sighed, it was an easy solution. He could just let Heavy Cream Cookie off for the day as he was the king and his decision was final to some degree but a slight curiosity got him. “What, may I ask, are you attending today? Forgive me for the sudden curiosity, but I know you’d not refuse duty unless it was very important.” 

Heavy Cream’s sour expression changed back to his normal grinning face adorned with a bit of pride. “My daughter is performing a song at the community gardens with her class. She’s worked so hard and I have to be there to support her. She’s always...” his grin dropped to a more worried expression, “been a very nervous cookie to the point she’d break down crying if things got too much for her. She’s been doing so much better lately and I don’t want that progress to be ruined...”

Pure Vanilla Cookie nodded in understanding, what a loving father he truly was, even putting his daughter before his duties. The king couldn't ask for a more noble hearted knight. He’d already thought a solution as he smiled to the two, “Well, I think I already have a solution to this, two birds with one stone if you may say.”

Both looked a bit confused at him as Pure Vanilla gave them a grin. “I will simply attend the performance and Heavy Cream Cookie can be one of my guards.” They looked surprised for a moment then Heavy Cream broke out into a massive grin, while the other guard stuttered out, “B-but Your Majesty! You have important meetings with the council this afternoon.”

Pure Vanilla gave a smile yet one with a bit of a glint behind it, “Well I'm afraid you’ll have to tell them to reschedule, especially if they going to give out an order without consulting me first. And I can’t not in my nature let a father break his promise to his daughter, so this is a good solution. Now would you so kindly to deliver the message to them and clear my schedule for the rest of the day?”

The guard stuttered for a moment but sighed in defeat with a smile, “Of course Your Majesty, I will get right on it,” giving a bow as he quickly wandered back to the castle.

Heavy Cream gave a relieved sigh, “Your Majesty, thank you so much, this means a lot to me.”

Pure Vanilla smiled, resting a hand on his shoulder with a nod, “Now then! Tell me more about this event...”

End of Flash back

The former king smiled with a slight chuckle at the memory. The council was not happy that day, but he simply found the best solution while getting back at them just a little. Looking at Plain Wafer Cookie, seeing that she’d turn slightly on her side and he reached over to move a stray strand of hair from her face then leaned back to peer out the window behind him.

His mind gives a small flash back to a faint image of a distressed Heavy Cream Cookie and his wife trying to ask for help, searching but never finding anything... then the war came. Sighing a little with a frown, Pure Vanilla Cookie thought about what happened... the confusion on her face and journal with a lack of entries beyond that certain date.

Was this a blessing? A chance for him to reconnect with his lost citizens? Or a curse in disguise to remind him of how he failed them...?

Chapter Text

Opening her eyes, she was back in the Vanilla Kingdom, in front of the statue she admired so much. It looked the same as the day she left, but suddenly she heard her name being called. Snapping her head around, it was her parents calling out to her. Smiling, she leapt to go towards them, but as soon as she took a step, the sky descended into a red colour... Looking up in panic then back down, her parents they were gone and a cracking noise causing her to snap back to the statue as she reached her hand out, it suddenly broke... and she cried out.

“Nooooo!”

Plain Wafer woke up, eyecings shooting open wide as she breathed heavily with her arm stretched up. A few tears began falling down her cheek as her arm dropped back down to her chest and took in a big breath. Her eyes slowly looked around confused, where was she now? It seems rather regal and the bed beneath her was so soft and comfortable, it’d be perfect for naps.

Someone placed their hand over hers, startling Plain Wafer Cookie when she turned her head sharply to the other direction only to be met with the concerned face of Pure Vanilla Cookie, her Majesty... “You're finally awake, I’m glad. Did you have a nightmare? Here is something to drink," he helped her to sit up and handed her a glass of milk.

Plain Wafer looked at him, a bit shocked for a moment, but her mind seemed to catch up with her. Right, she’d been at her house and the others... she must have fainted again.

Raising the glass to her mouth, she took a small sips then held it in her lap while clenching the glass a little. Hesitating a little as she spoke up, nervousness showing in her voice, “... W-where? How long have I been out?” Pure Vanilla Cookie had been seated in a seat right to the side of her, his staff lying across his lap.

“You're in one of the guest rooms inside the castle. After you fell, we thought it best to let you rest, it's been a few hours now,” Pure Vanilla Cookie hummed a little as he replied, clearly thinking about the time frame. The sun setting behind him from the window confirmed it too. It was afternoon when she’d ran back to the Kingdom, it not as if she'd thought he'd lie to her either.

“H-have you been sitting there this whole time?” The question made Pure Vanilla blink a little in surprise at the sudden thought, but he nodded in reply. “Of course, I wasn't sure when you were going to awaken and didn't want you to be on your own when you did. You're clearly confused and scared, but we have some things to talk about, don't we?” his voice light at the start but getting a sense of dread at the end.

Offering back her now half drunk glass, Plain Wafer Cookie got more comfortable sitting up, hands resting on her lap as she looked down to them. “... I’ve been missing for decades...?” her voice broke through the silence of the room, “b-but how!? I only went out this morning to the nearby village...” she was gripping the sheets beneath her hands.

A hand was placed on top of her own as she heard him gently speak to her, “To try and figure this out, I need to hear everything you did before we found you. Can you do that dear?”

Giving a small nod, Plain Wafer took a breath in and started to recount her day, how she left in the morning, got to the village, found a mysterious shop with this funny clock then awoke in complete ruins and ran back to the kingdom to her house.

“... And then you guys found me. I hid cause I thought the kingdom had been invaded but that clearly happened quite some time ago, right? Please tell me what happened...” her voice wavering a little as she looked at him. Though Pure Vanilla had a smile on his face, she could see the conflict and sadness beneath it and he moved his hand away to sit back fully on his chair, taking in a sighing breath.

With a heavy heart, Pure Vanilla begun to explain the event that had happened since her so-called disappearance. A dark cookie called Dark Enchantress Cookie, rose up, creating a great calamity on Earthbread. She started a war and brought down the kingdom, hence the state it was in. The Healer also explained how the Ancients had fought back and only by his own sacrifice, had he managed to stop her.

The little Cookie listened to every word he said. She could hear the sadness within his voice despite his straight face as he finished “... She was sealed away but it did not last forever. We are currently fighting her again, all of us. When we reclaimed the Vanilla Kingdom, I stepped down as ruler. I wanted this Kingdom to be open for everyone, a happy place for any cookie to belong.”

Plain Wafer's mind was processing all the information, it all seemed surreal but his voice piped up again, “... I hope you can forgive me,” causing her to whip her head around to him, “Forgive you...? What?” Pure Vanilla Cookie glanced off to the side, a clear look of shamefulness on his face, as if he’d been found guilty. “... Because I failed back then. The citizens and the kingdom... you have every right to resent me now.”

She wouldn't have any of that! Plain Wafer Cookie shook her head rapidly, cutting him off, “No! You have nothing to be sorry for!” she startled him so much that he even opened his eyes, Plain Wafer even shuffled in front of him onto her knees on the bed.

“You sacrificed yourself, you just told me! Not just for us, but the whole of Earthbread! You always thought of others before yourself, and that's what made you such a beloved ruler! That's what many of us admired about you! But you're not invincible either, you tried! I would never resent you for that! I’d be sad if you were gone forever!” her voice was a little loud and wavering slightly as small tears form in the side of her eyecings yet again.

Pure Vanilla's eyecings seemed to have trembled a bit as the words hit him. He obviously had not been expecting that response but she continued, “...I-I...don’t know what happened, but I'm here now, and... I don’t know where anyone is, where my parents are, my house is in ruins, everything I've ever known is suddenly gone," pausing for a moment “... Except you and I'm thankful for that, I-I don’t think what’d I'd have done if you didn't find me...” her voice was wavering at the end.

The Healer's head had lowered a bit, his eyes shadowed by his long bangs as he listened to her words. In an instant, Plain Wafer found herself in a tight hugging embrace as she sniffled slightly, “Your Majesty?” His shoulder gave one faint tremble as she saw a singular tear roll down the side of his cheek, hearing a faint mumbling whisper but couldn't quite make out the words until he leaned back and gave a heartfelt chuckle afterwards. “I must say I wasn't expecting that. You're certainly not what I expected, but you're trembling quite a bit dear, will you be alright to get up?”

Peering to her hands at the mention, she was clearly shaking a lot but Plain Wafer took a breath in, raising her sleeves to rub away the tears, doing what she’d been taught, in and out. “I-I’ll be alright, I can’t just sit and cry about it, especially if I want answers...” Pure Vanilla smiled back at her as he offered a hand, helping her up on her wobbly legs as he got her balance.

“Are you hungry per chance? I asked our dear friends to make a little feast, if you're up for it. I know you still have many answers and questions but you require some time to rest and we also do need to get you cleaned up too,” his hand moving to brush some dirty of her hair.

“Friends? Do you mean the Ancients?” she asked with a hint of curiosity as Pure Vanilla Cookie chuckled, “Yes but not just them, I heard you saw some of the Villager cookies and you’ve obviously met Black Raisin Cookie?” Her face went a little red as she recalled them all, thinking there were invaders, and was very much ready to hit one with her staff. “O-oh yeah, they live here now too?”

“Yes, but there'll be a few more, we had visitors actually, we are to have some important meetings but that is nothing for you to worry about,” giving her a gentle pat on the head. “Right then, let's get you cleaned up a little to meet your new comrades.”

Her heart fluttered a bit at the mention, comrades means friends, she always had trouble making them before but maybe things would be different. Glancing at Pure Vanilla Cookie as he offered his hand then led her out the room into the castle halls.

Maybe, things would become more flavourful for her.

Chapter Text

Pure Vanilla was back in his own room, shuffling through some of his clothes within the dresser.

He’d managed to find Hollyberry during the trip in the hallways and had politely asked for her assistance with helping Plain Wafer Cookie clean up by showing her to the washing area... Only realized she needed some new robes to wear while her current ones were washed and repaired. Picking up one of his lesser used white robes, a pair of choco leggings, and waffle poncho, he carefully set them to the side. He was hopeful they’d at least work for now until they were able to clean her current garments and collect her things from the house depending on what was salvageable.

Pure Vanilla paused in thought for a moment... he was getting a little ahead of himself, having not yet even asked Plain Wafer if she’d like to stay within the castle. Despite how small she appeared, he was aware she wasn't that young, just a little older than Gingerbrave and should be given the choice of where she resides.

But the residences weren't really liveable anymore and quite further into the kingdom in the parts that had yet to be repaired, and there were dangers that could occur if something fell or broke. Staying in the castle would make it easier to look after her too. Pure Vanilla blinked for a moment then sighed a little... the two had barely just met and he was already acting like a worried parental figure. Maybe it was the guilt gnawing at him and what would Heavy Cream Cookie think of him if he ever allowed something to happen to her. 

Getting up, he picked up the clothing and collected his staff. There was no point worrying about what if’s for now and made his way out of the room.

It didn't take him long to spot Hollyberry outside the door to the washing area, leaning a bit against the wall.

“Pure Vanilla! There you are my friend! She’s just getting cleaned now. I just had to help her find some cleaning things and told her to leave her dirty clothes folded on the hamper. I assume those are the change of clothes?”

Pure Vanilla nodded as he handed the items over, letting Hollyberry turn to the door with a small knock and raised voice, “Just gonna leave these clothes inside the doorway for you dear!” she slightly opened the door as she placed them down and closed the door again.

“So, how are you faring?” Hollyberry spoke up, making her friend look up, a bit surprised, “What do you mean?”

The Queen Mother chuckled, “I’ve known you long enough to be able to tell when something is on your mind and with this situation, so many questions right?”

He gave a half chuckle in return, “I could never get anything past you Hollyberry, but I shall be fine, friend. Our main focus right now should be her wellbeing.” This caused him to get a side hug from Hollyberry as she gave a joyous, “Always thinking of others, just like you. Just don’t forget yourself, okay?”

They were soon interrupted by the door next to them opening as Plain Wafer Cookie shuffled out. She was wearing the offered clothing but it seemed to be a bit big on her, so she’d tied one side of the robe up. “I-I'm done, sorry for the wait...”

“Aww, would you look at that, it's like we have a another mini Pure Vanilla Cookie, just like Custard Cookie lll~!” Hollyberry said in a bit of a teasing voice, which only caused Plain Wafer Cookie to looked embarrassed as she lowered her head but also looked a bit confused probably due to the mention of cookie unknown to her. Though, Pure Vanilla did seem to stutter out “H-Hollyberry Cookie!”

She gave a heartfelt chuckle patting his back joyfully, “I’m just teasing you, always so easily flustered, anyway shouldn't we be heading to this feast?” He did sigh at her a little but with a smile, “Yes, you're right, my friend, shall we?” and almost as if instinct offered his hand to Plain Wafer Cookie as she descended to his side and took it.

The trip to the Solarium of Unity was not very long, but Pure Vanilla couldn't help but glance at Plain Wafer as she was looking around quite wide eyed and even tightened her grip on his hand. It wasn't very surprising when he thought about it, not many civilians really saw inside the castle even back in the day.

Opening the door to the Solarium, the small group were greeted by noise of Village Cookies chattering along with the moving chairs and tables: “That chair should go over there!” ”Raisin Jellies all set!” “I’m hungry, can we eat yet?”

Pure Vanilla chuckled at the antics when he spotted Black Raisin leaning on the wall, somewhat supervising them and waved. She perked her head up with a nod as she wandered over to them.

“Greeting Pure Vanilla, the food's pretty much done with minimal chaos,” shrugging her shoulder with a slight joking tone.

He smiled warmly, “Thank you. I appreciate all your effort at such a short notice, I hope we didn't take too long, just had to help our dear guest look a bit more presentable,” turning his head to smile at Plain Wafer but opened his eyes as he blinked realizing he wasn't holding her hand anymore and she was not next to him.

Hollyberry gave him a quick poke on the shoulder, then motioned to where the stained sugar glasses of the five Ancients were before she shuffled off further into the Solarium to find Wildberry Cookie and get herself some berry juice as always, after all it is a feast.

Plain Wafer appeared to be looking up to them in awe then turned her head, realizing she was being looked at and bowed her head shyly as she made her way back to Pure Vanilla side. “... Sorry, I've only ever seen them in books.”

He smiled, “It’s quite alright dear, I know you’ve seen her but not been properly introduced, this is Black Raisin Cookie, a very dear friend of mine.”

Black Raisin gave a small bow of her head, “Greetings, I do hope I didn't spook you too much back then. It was not my intention, but I was merely doing my job to help ensure the safety of our home.”

Plain Wafer raised her hands as she waved it off, “I-it’s alright, I'm fine now, I umm.., may have thought you were an invader before along with the others, sorry...” she lowered her head a little apologetically and still thankful she didn't actually hit any of them with her staff. "No need to apologize, you had your reasons and to you, we are new, so it’s nice to meet you, Plain Wafer Cookie,” offering her hand out for a shake as Plain Wafer perked up and shook it back.

Pure Vanilla smiled at the sight then looked around, seem mostly everyone was here and he called out, “Well, it seems like mostly everyone is here, feel free to partake in the offered foods, my friends,” he gained a rather big cheer from the one Village Cookie who was complaining about being hungry earlier as everyone started to collect food from the feast.

He looked at Plain Wafer, “Feel free to go collect some food while I chat to my good friend for a moment okay, dear? I’ll be right here,” She seemed hesitant as she looked at him then the feast but nodded, heading over to collect the plate and browse the collection of foods.

Black Raisin didn't miss a beat, with quick understanding. “What did you find out?”

He sighed, “Not much more than the journal really. She was able to tell me the exact same events as if they happened yesterday, which I believe they may have been for her after one detail was mentioned.”

Black Raisin raised an eyebrow as he continued, “Do you think you could ask Strawberry Crepe Cookie and Espresso Cookie after the feast, if they can find anything on a clock-looking gear? It appears she may have been in contact with such an item before everything happened and I believe it will lead to the answers we need.”

She nodded, “Of course, both do not seem to be here, so I assume they are still in the Wafflebot hanger working on something, we’ll deliver some food to them with the message.” 

Pure Vanilla smiled, “Thank you again, dear friend, what would I ever do without you?"

“Probably still be wandering around with bandages on your face and attempting to pet a cake hound cause you found it cute and forgot they can bite,” Black Raisin replied in a very teasing tone with a nudge to the shoulder.

“You're never going to let that down are you?” Pure Vanilla chuckled a little, while also embarrassed at the memory and just received a pat on shoulder as she left.

Turning his full attention now back to the feast as he noticed the Villager Cookies had surrounded Plain Wafer. She seemed to be trying the raisin bread and they were asking if she liked it. She nodded rapidly while chewing, her expression full of bliss as they cheered. The Healer smiled a bit in relief, glad that she seemed to already be getting comfortable. Recalling a little how Heavy Cream Cookie mentioned his daughter's overwhelming nervousness, so he was being careful and watching for the possible signs.

Feeling a slight bump to his arm as he turned head to side to see Gingerbrave holding up a plate for him, piled with jellies and sugar stars. “Hiya PV! Hollyberry told me to get you a plate with loads of jellies since you seem kinda busy and not to forget to eat.”

The Ancient Hero smiled again, taking the offered plate. “Ah, yes, thank you Gingerbrave. Are you enjoying yourself?” he got a grin in response, “Yeah! I even helped set up a little, though, how come we have a feast suddenly? Is this to do with the issue you guys ran off for earlier?” Gingerbrave asked quite curiously.

“Actually, your pretty much spot on, my friend. We have a new friend with us,” nodding towards the direction of Plain Wafer who was being offered to try different foods by the Village Cookies while his hands were full with a plate and his staff. Gingerbrave looked over as he gasped in awe, “Who’s she? I’ve never seen her before, even in our kingdom.”

Pure Vanilla looked at the young Cookie, “She’s Plain Wafer Cookie. I'm afraid things are a little complicated at the moment, but she’s a citizen of this kingdom and a bit confused currently, she’ll hopefully be staying here with me as we are trying to figure out the circumstances of what happened to her, but would you be able to be a friend for her? She's certainly gonna need it.”

Gingerbrave nodded rapidly without question as he patted chest, “Leave it to me PV, we’ll be friends in no time.”

“I’m glad I can count on you, my friend, and she seems to suffer from a bit of a nervous complex, though I'm not sure of the extent yet,” Pure Vanilla said with a bit of worry in voice. “Oh alright, maybe it's a bit like a Strawberry Cookie? She was a bit shy when we met but look at her now, though she’s still shy at time,” Gingerbrave laughed a bit.

“Hopefully, you are right Gingerbrave,” Pure Vanilla looked out to the feast as he picked up a jelly from his plate to eat as he gazed out to the ongoing feast, watching for now.

Chapter Text

Plain Wafer POV

Warnings: Depictions of Anxiety/Panic near end of chapter

During our trip out towards the washroom, we’d somehow found Hollyberry Cookie. I couldn't help but stare a bit in awe, to think I'd get to meet the Ancients other than His Majesty up close! She was certainly tall and her voice loud but cheerful. I tried to think back to the textbooks, she was the one that used her shield if I'm correct and her Soul Jam was shaped like a heart, just like my hairpins, so cool!

I was quickly broken from my train of thought as His Majesty spoke up. “Ah, Hollyberry, on your way to the feast? Would you like to walk with us? Though, I require a little assistance, my friend. You see, our guest requires a little bit of a clean up first,” he spoke with a smile on his face as he motioned to me.

She gave a chuckle back, "Of course, more the merrier and we can’t have our new little friend turning up looking like rolled in the dirt can we?” Hollyberry teased at the end. I looked down to my sleeves and robes, tilting my head slightly... did I really look that bad?

“It seems to have slipped my mind that she’ll require a new set of clothes to wear, I'm sure I probably have something with my drawers that may fit a little Cookie. Would you be able to assist her to the wash room while I go get them?” Pure Vanilla spoke up as he gently handed me off to Hollyberry.

“Leave it to me friend! Shall we be on our way new little friend?” Hollyberry asked as she looked at me and tugged me along as Pure Vanilla turned to head back to his room. I sighed a little as I was pulled along, thinking to myself that I know I'm kind of short for my age but she doesn't have to keep bringing it up, but I know she means well.

We soon arrived at a fancy door which she opened, and let me enter first. It was a standard wash room with sink, bath, and other amenities but just really fancy with the smell of vanilla perfume in the air.

“There’s a cotton cloth near the sink with syrup wash and brush, that should be enough to be clean for now. I'll just be outside to give you some privacy while we wait for Pure Vanilla to find you some clothes, okay dearie? Oh! And just fold up your current clothing and pop it on that hamper,” she said and was out the door and about to close it.

I just nodded then looked to the sink as I heard the door close. Now I was on my own as I looked to the mirror above the sink, then grimaced a bit. My hair was all over the place, which was normal since I'd been in bed not long ago and had a bit of dirt in it too, but a bit of brushing should get that out.

Raising my hand, I turned on the tap, letting the warm syrup water flow into the sink. Then I started taking my hairpins out of my hair, causing my bangs to fall in front of my eyes as I shook my head. Maybe I should consider getting a haircut sometime...

I grabbed the brush and started brushing my hair, getting a bit of dirt out and taming the scruffiness that sometimes happens. Usually, Mama would help me when my hair got a bit bad but that thought made me pause... the hand holding the brush trembled a little. But she’s not here now, I'll maybe never get to feel her gentleness as brushed the knots out of my hair now. I could feel a wetness roll down my cheek but I quickly rubbed it away with my sleeve, no! I can’t think like that right now, focus! Giving myself a little slap to the cheek, I continued brushing out the rest of the knots.

A small knock to the door made me jump as I turned to look, an arm placed some clothes in the doorway. "Just gonna leave these clothes inside the doorway for you dear!” then closed the door. I could hear light chatter outside now too, His Majesty majesty must be back.

Looking back to the mirror, I took a big breath in and out, then continued to clean up, getting rid of the dirt on my face and hair. Turning to the clothes, I picked them up after straining the sink of water as I blinked. Wait, are these His Majesty's clothes? This is gonna be so embarrassing, but it's not like I have anything else to wear... Sighing a little in defeat, I quickly got changed, folding up my dirty clothing and setting it on the hamper. I do hope we can repair them.

The clothes I was given were quite baggy, so I landed up tying up one side as to not trip over and made my way out the door.

“I-I'm done, sorry for the wait...” I looked at the two and could see Hollyberry's amused expression as she commented, “Aww, would you look at that, it's like we have another mini Pure Vanilla Cookie, just like Custard Cookie lll~!” I lowered my head embarrassed, I knew this would happen but also, who’s Custard? And it seemed His Majesty had the same reaction, “H-Hollyberry Cookie!”

She just chuckled, “I’m just teasing you. Anyway shouldn't we be heading to this feast?”

He seemed to nod, “Yes, you're right, my friend, shall we?” and turned to walk back the way we came but offered me his hand. I didn't even think twice as I took it, usually I'd be so embarrassed, but while we walked everything was so new...! I couldn't help but look to all the portraits and décor, apart from Papa, I didn't know anyone else that had been inside the castle walls before.

We soon made two big doors as they were pushed open to reveal the Solarium of Unity. I’d always dreamed of seeing this place for real, I'd read about the sugar stained windows in one of our class books, they looked so pretty.

I noticed lots of table and chairs with a few of those Cookies I thought where invaders setting up and the bigger one leaning against the wall. She seem to notice us and come closer but my attention had shifted to what i was looking for. I looked in awe and couldn't help but wander over to them.

The sugar stained glass windows of all the Ancient Cookies looked even more beautiful in person. Though I did notice slight repairs to them, after what I was told about the war, I guess that’s to be expected. I did wonder... staring at the two windows of greena and gold, where are the other two Ancients?

I turned my head a little then blinked, Pure Vanilla and the Cookie whose name had slipped my mind were staring at me, oh yeah... right, I'd wandered off. Curse my curiosity, lowered my head and wandered back. “... Sorry, I've only ever seen them in books,” Pure Vanilla just smiled in return “It’s quite alright dear, I know you’ve seen her but not been properly introduced, this is Black Raisin Cookie, a very dear friend of mine,”

She gave me a quick bow of her head, “Greetings, I do hope I didn't spook you too much back then. It was not my intention but I was merely doing my job to help ensure the safety of our home.”

I quickly raised my hands to wave it off. "I -it’s alright, I'm fine now, I umm... may have thought you were an invader before along with the others, sorry...”  I was silently glad I hadn't tried to defend myself against any of them, if I had caused harm, she may not be as nice as she is now.

“No need to apologize, you have your reason and to you, we are new, so it’s nice to meet you, Plain Wafer Cookie,” offering out her hand as I perked up and shook it, well that went better than I expected. Pure Vanilla seemed to speak up next to me. “Well, it seems like mostly everyone is here, feel free to partake in the offered foods my friends,” I couldn't help but give a small giggle to one of the cookies reactions, must of been really hungry.

Feeling a gentle tap on my shoulder, I turned my head again, “Feel free to go collect some food while I chat to my good friend for a moment dear, okay? I’ll be right here,” I looked towards the feast then Pure Vanilla. I was feeling a bit hesitant but I can't expect him to be right next to me all the time, I can manage!

So I wandered over to the closest table, leaving him to chat with Black Raisin. There was so much food and even some I'd never seen before, what should I try first? But I jumped a little when a voice came up next to me as I looked over.

It was one of the smaller raisin-like Cookies that was helping set up and had a bag over their head. “Hey! You're the person they brought in right? It’s nice to meet you properly now, I’m Villager Cookie 3!” Then as I was about to reply, another pop up, this time with bandages covering most of their face, “I’m Villager Cookie 1!” then a third with “I’m Villager Cookie 2!” How many of them were there? And why did they all have numbers?

Shaking my head a little, I replied before they started looking at me strangely. “I-I'm Plain Wafer Cookie, it’s nice to meet you all,” glancing at them then the food.

I was getting starting to feel the hunger but didn't want to seem rude. One seemed to pick up on this and offered up something from the table, it looked like bread? “Oh, right you must be hungry. Why not try some raisin bread? It's our specialty! Though not a lot seem to like it, must be an acquired taste.”

I took the offered bread, peering at it curiously. It was quite darker than normal and I could see black pieces in it, “T-thanks, I'll give it a try,” I raised it to my mouth and took a bite. It was actually pretty good, chewy with a hint of sweetness. I never was a fan of things that had overwhelming flavours, guess that works for my namesake.

“Do you like it?” one of them asked curiously and I nodded with a smile, chewing more. “I-its really good!” causing me to receive a bit of a cheer from the Villager Cookies.

They continued to help me try some of the different foods, despite how we first met, they were actually really friendly if not a little funny at times. I feel like maybe we can be good friends. I waved to them as they went off to help more in the feast and chewed on a jelly.

Things were going okay, so far but another voice made me jump, “Well, who pray tell, might you be? I heard about a small commotion that postponed our meeting.”

I nervously turned a little on the spot as I looked to a Cookie with hair just a bit brighter than my own in a fancy style with bright green eyes. They wore suit that kind of reminded me of a nobleman's and a bit of a smug smile on his face.

“I-I um, hm,” gulping a little in my nervousness as I couldn't seem to answer well and just nodded. He raised an eyebrow though seem to take note of this. “Oh how rude of me, I should introduce myself first, I am Clotted Cream Cookie, Consul of the Crème Republic. Who might you be and how come you are suddenly here?”

I tense a bit, he seemed kind of intimidating...! “P-Plain Wafer Cookie. I, um well, i-its hard to explain,” My reply only seemed to make him question me more, “Hard to explain hmm, how? It seems strange that a random cookie shows up being rather suspicious and disturbing our important meetings, you're not a spy are you?”

I can feel my shoulder tremble as I bring my arms closer to myself, I could feel the room go a bit silent and many starting to stare, “S-spy? No! I-I live here.”

He gave a scoff, “Live here? I’ve never seen you before and I've had all the residents here checked for security reasons, don’t lie.”

I can feel tears coming... I didn't know what to do or what to say to him as I squeezed my eyes shut trying control my breathing, I couldn't stop it anymore, I'd been doing so well too...

But then suddenly, a gentle arm was around my shoulder as I was brought closer to someone and I felt my cheek press against something soft. I opened my eyes a bit to glance up though my teary vision, it was His Majesty. He brought me close and wrapped part of his cloak around me, my cheek was against his chest.

He smiled down with a hint of worry, “Shh... breath okay? I’ve got this,” moving his cloak more to hide me then raises his face back up to direct it toward the Clotted Cream Cookie.

I buried my face in his robes, trying to control my breathing... I saw his expression. I think this was the first time I've ever seen seen His Majesty look angry.

Chapter Text

Pure Vanilla POV.

Warning: Contains depiction of breakdown/crying/panic attack.

I was having a pleasant conversation with Gingerbrave, being told about his recent adventures in Earthbread while munching on a few sugar stars from the plate he’d given me. The room seemed to suddenly go a little bit quieter when the voice belongings to that of the Consul spoke up. My head turned immediately to the feast table nearby... this can't be good.

Clotted Cream had spotted Plain Wafer... oh dear, should I go over? I felt I should, but am I being overbearing if I do? As I was lost in my thoughts, I felt a tug on my sleeve as I looked at Gingerbrave, his expression having turned to concern. “PV, maybe you should go over...” clearly he shared the same opinion.

Opening my eyes a little bit to quickly look back over as the conversation quickly escalated, the whole room seemingly gone quiet with only that conversation being heard now.

Plain Wafer's shoulders trembled as she brought her arms close to herself, “S-spy? No! I-I live here!” Clotted Cream gave a slight scoff in return... “Live here? I've never seen you before and I've had all the residents here checked for security reasons, don’t lie.”

Before I even realized it, I had given my plate to a surprised Gingerbrave who fumbled a little bit with it. I walked fast towards them. I was quick, but gentle to put an arm around her shoulder and bring her close, wrapping my cloak to hide her from the stares around us as I gently whispered, “Shh... breath okay? Slowly, in and out.”

I felt a hiccup like tremble as I stroked her back slightly, and my firm glance shot up to look at Clotted Cream Cookie. “Hello, Consul, I see you’ve met our new friend. Though I would very much appreciate coming to me if you had any questions, instead of interrogating her,” I was trying to keep my voice passive, yet with a slight sharpness to it. It seemed to startle even him a bit as he raised his hand to cough nervously, as if being caught doing something wrong.

“Ah, Pure Vanilla, I was merely trying to get to know our new guest a tad, especially since I've not been informed much about the occurrence that caused our meeting to be postponed. Seeing how she's being allowed to walk around freely, mainly with how important our gathering is, you can't blame me for being cautious,” he straightened himself a little as he spoke, clearly voicing his distaste of not being provided any information prior to today's events.

I wince a bit at his comment. Right... while Hollyberry and Dark Cacao had informed their own groups, I had forgotten to inform our Crème Republic guests. Feeling all the stares on us as the grip on my robe front tightened, I was hoping all this could wait for a new day but it seems it can not.

Taking a breath in then sighing out, “That fault lies with me. Forgive me, it was not intended to withhold information but I've been tending to our dear friend here. She was not even awake until just before the feast. Those who were with me can confirm this, I can promise you she is no danger to anyone.” 

I gently rubbed Plain Wafer's back, feeling the trembling calming a bit as I continued, “I was hoping this could wait until the morning, but clearly you do deserve some answers... So if you’d follow me while the rest can continue the feast,” I smiled at Clotted Cream who seemed curious and nodded.

The chatter in the Solarium returned as many went back to eating and happily chatting. I motioned towards the doors preparing to leave as I moved to hold Plain Wafer's hand and guide her along. I could see the glances of Hollyberry and Gingerbrave, but I smiled in return with a nod, reassuring them that I had this handled.

I glanced back down to Plain Wafer, her head was lowered as her hair was covering her eyes as if to hide herself. The trembling had lessened, but I felt it wasn't over... I was starting to see what Heavy Cream Cookie meant back then. The trip back to the guest room was quick and as we passed the window. I noticed someone had cleaned and placed out her robe on a liquorice line in the garden. I’ll have to thank the Villager Cookies later for being so quick, I should have a sewing kit somewhere to fit the holes later.

Opening the door and leading the two in, I finally noticed Financier Cookie had also accompanied us, Oh, right, of course. Wherever Clotted Cream goes, she's not far behind as she was his bodyguard, so I let her to enter as well. Once everyone was inside, I closed the door and turning my attention back to the room. Plain Wafer had taken to the bed, looking down at her lap with her legs pulled up. Clotted Cream was leaning against the wall near the balcony while Financier was standing near to the door, keeping guard.

I went to sit beside Plain Wafer on the bed, leaving my staff to the side and gently letting her lean against me for a bit of comfort while I began to address the issue.

“As you know, right before our meeting, some of the Villager Cookies had run to inform us of spotting an odd Cookie who had run off into the more abandoned part of the kingdom,” I recounted as Clotted Cream nodded. “Yes that much is clear, ” he waved his hand in a motion to continue as if his patience was wearing thin.

“We found her in one of the abandoned houses, hiding under the bed. As soon as she heard my voice, she came out and called me, 'Your Majesty,'" Clotted Cream raised an eyebrow, “but you abdicated the throne. I thought that was at least common knowledge to those around us now? And anyone else would either be unaware that you're back or be too young to know who you are,”  he looked a bit sceptical.

I chuckled a little. “Well, some do like to still consider me their king so I can’t really stop them but that wasn't the strangest part,” Raising my hand, I motioned to the unmoved shoulder bag on the dresser table. “If you’d be kindly to pull a book like journal out of that bag.”

Clotted Cream seemed confused, moving from his leaning position as he went to the bag, quickly pulled out her worn journal. “This?” I nodded and glanced down, Plain Wafer had been silent for quite a bit now, which was concerning but it was still best to ask permission since it was her belongings. "Dear, would it be okay for him to look at your journal?” we received confirmation with the slight nod of her head.

I smiled, rubbing her back, at least she wasn't completely unresponsive as I thought. I then looked back to Clotted Cream, who had opened the book. “Look at the last entries within it, you'll see what I mean.”

The Consul sighed, leaning back against the wall with book in hand as he flipped pages and started reading. "I'm unsure how a small little journal is going to matter in this..." It didn't take long for his expression to change to confusion. “These entries are from decades ago... and the last seem to be from a different person during the fall of this kingdom...” he looked a bit baffled, “are you saying this is her journal?”

Giving a faint nod, I have an answer. “It is, I can confirm the entry myself as I was present in it and I now recall seeing her.”

Clotted Cream raised a hand to his forehead as if processing the information. “But that doesn't make sense, look at her! If we go by the journal entry date and the fact you've met her before, she’s not changed a bit in decades! Which is not plausible without a Soul Jam at the very least.”

Plain Wafer seemed to flinch a bit at his raised voice but I hugged her closer. “And you’d be exactly right, she has not changed a bit because the day after that entry. She mysteriously never returned from her trip to a nearby town, yet here she is, decades later. The same as the day she left and with no knowledge of the events of these past decades,” I sighed a little as I continued, “to her, the entry of that journal was merely yesterday.”

Clotted Cream looked dumbfounded, clearly thrown off by the information as he stopped leaning on the wall “A-are you telling me, she’s a Vanillian citizen from decades ago? Before the kingdom fell?? How is that possible...?!” his voice lowered a bit at the end, still processing the possibilities at what he just learned...

Shaking my head a little, I spoke once more. "I'm afraid I can't answer that one just yet. We are still trying to figure that out. A certain piece of information Plain Wafer gave might help us in the direction to that answer, which is why I was going to ask for the assistance of Espresso Cookie and Strawberry Crepe Cookie... but I was trying to give her room to process and calm down first, she fainted earlier after we confirmed that decades had passed. I asked for a feast to be hosted to try and get her introduced to others while also getting her fed, trying to give a bit of room to process, it's a lot to take in."

Clotted Cream rubbed his hand down his face, a shameful expression adorning it with a sigh “... It seems I made a miscalculation. Forgive me for acting so brash, it’s clear now that you were simply doing what you felt was right and weren't withholding such information for no reason at all. The circumstances was not making it easy either.”

I smiled a little as we finally come to an understanding. Clotted Cream may appear to be a bit full of himself. and quite forward in acting, but I know the Consul really does care for the safety and welfare of other Cookies, he just has his own way of doing it. “I’m glad we were able to come to an understanding Consul. As strange as this situation is, I feel that it’s my duty to watch after her. I can only imagine her father's face if he learned I let something happen to her...”

Clotted Cream placed the journal on the desk next to him as he raised an eyebrow. “You knew her father?” I nodded as I responded, “Yes, he was one of my guardsmen and...” I felt a rather large tremble at my side, causing me to stop mid sentence as I glanced down concerned, “Plain Wafer...?”

Her whole body was trembling heavily again as she raised her hands to cover her face, breaths coming though heavy with gasps, “I-I'm sorry... I..." she was whimpering a little, “I-I didn't know what to do a-and I caused you t-trouble... and P-papa....!” her voice wavered so much near to the end as she seemed to curl up on herself.

I could feel my own heart breaking at the sight. Plain Wafer been holding this in... To suddenly lose everything she once knew, having to deal with many new faces and questions, I'm surprised she lasted this long... But it was better for her to let it out then hold it all in. I brought the blanket forward from the bed to wrap around her and held her tight, letting her heavy tears stain the front of my robes as she curled up more. Her wails now muffled. “Shh... let it all out, I've got you...” I rested my chin on her head while I tried to comfort her.

A few whispers were heard to my side when the door opened and closed. I opened an eyecing to look towards Clotted Cream who was still here. “I asked the Financier to get some warm milk, I heard that helps afterwards,” he moved from his spot against the wall and came to the bed. Clotted Cream knelt on one knee in front of her from the side of the bed to face Plain Wafer. "I'm sorry for how I treated you before. I did not know the circumstances and acted abruptly towards you which has caused you distress. I hope you can forgive me,” he spoke with a gentle tone which was a bit of a shock, even bowing his head. I have never seen this side of him before.

Plain Wafer hiccupped with a sniff and a few gasps before turning her head to look at him, a few tears still rubbing down her face. “Hmm?” He smiled softly, “I shouldn't have called you a liar earlier. Clearly, I would have had to look at records a little more far back right? silly me,” Clotted Cream gave a slight chuckle as he made a slight joke clearly trying to lighten the atmosphere.

He proceeded to sit at her other side, legs crossed in a regal fashion. Plain Wafer seemed to sit up a little now, her breath gasping with a few tears that started to lessen as her gaze got more curious at him.

“You know, the Crème Republic had many Vanillians who escaped the kingdom and their descendants inhabit the city even now. With the right information, I'm sure we could find information on your parents. One of the elders is a survivor of the kingdom, Vanilla Sugar Cookie,” This seemed to make her gasp, attempting to rub away the tears with her sleeves rapidly, “Vanilla Sugar, I-I... recognise the name... She owned a cream sheep that I liked to pat, it always followed her.”

Clotted Cream looked surprised as I looked back at him with an equally surprised expression. “Do you think you could send her a letter, Consul? I understand she may be busy being one of the Elders and all but...”

He shook his head, “I was already going to send one before you asked. It’ll take time to get a response though and I may need you to provide me with more necessary information, but in the meantime, we’ll have to get back on track with our scheduled meetings tomorrow. I hope you can understand despite the current circumstances.”

I nodded, “Of course and thank you Clotted Cream. I've never seen this side of you before, it's quite refreshing,” I chuckled a bit.

He seemed to get a bit embarrassed as he tucked at his sleeve and stood up, “W-well, I can’t exactly not do anything! It's my duty to protect the citizens of the Crème Republic and the Vanillian descendants, and clearly this may hold the interest of the Elders too," he was mumbling a bit at the end. I chuckled again when I heard the door open and Financier returning with a small teacup as she set it on the table, bowing her head.

“It’s getting late so we shall retire. Thank you for providing me with the necessary amount of information, Pure Vanilla Cookie. Clearly, there is much more but that can wait for a new day, when we all refreshed, so I bid you both a goodnight,” giving off just a faint smile as he motioned for himself and Financier to leave.

Once I heard the door closed, I turned my attention back to Plain Wafer, she’d clearly calmed down now with just slight hiccups as I rubbed her back. “Feeling better, dear? I’m really sorry. I should have asked how you were really feeling.”

She rubbed her eyes, “N-no, it would have happened anyway... I thought I could handle it, you don’t need to be sorry, Your Majesty... This is normal for me, I didn't want to cause you any more trouble,” she slightly mumbled at the end. I sighed a little at her end comment... “That’s a little concerning. You don’t have to be scared to tell me either, as a mender, it’s my duty to make sure you're in good health and I do remember your fathers comments,” she tilted her head slightly as I raised my sleeve to wipe away some of the remaining tears stains on her cheeks.

“Also you don’t need to call me 'Your Majesty' anymore dear, I'm not king. Pure Vanilla is fine,” it was a bit amusing to see her her cheeks puff up in embarrassment as she responded. “But calling you anything else feels weird...” I shrugged my shoulders with a smile. “Alright then, after all it's only a name and if it makes you feel comfortable.”

I looked out to the balcony seeing the night had rolled in as the moon was high in the sky. “It’s gotten quite late, I think the others can finish and clean up the feast without us. It’d be best to start thinking of sleeping after such a difficult day.”

Plain Wafer looked around the room a little at the mention, then down to her sleeve as she picked at it, “... C-can I um... stay with you tonight? Please... I-I don't wanna be on my own,” I nodded warmly, I had a feeling that she was going to ask. “Of course dear, I still have some letters to write anyway,” I offered her the warm milk that had been brought in. It didn't take her long to finish it up.

The information the Consul had provided still rung loud in my mind... a possible hopeful lead but I pray it won’t lead to more sorrow....

Chapter Text

The night had gone by without much more trouble. Plain Wafer had managed to sleep though with how tiring the events from the day before had been on her. As the ray from the windows hit her face, making her groan as she turned over, pulling a pillow over her head to hide from the light. “... Too early...”

A chuckle made her raise her head slightly, squinting her sleepy eyecings and looking over to a nearby armchair as Pure Vanilla was sat upon with a pillow behind his head and blanket on his lap. “Good Morning, I pray you slept well?” Right, he’d given her the bed and chosen to sleep in his armchair, hopefully it wasn't  too uncomfortable.

Sitting up as she stretched her arms with a small yawn. “Hmm, yeah... I'm usually quite sleepy but I feel refreshed, um... thank you again for letting me have the bed.”

He smiled back. “Of course dear, it’d be rude to let a guest sleep on the floor and I'm used to sleeping in this chair once in a while with a good book,” Pure Vanilla said up as he started to fold his blanket to set it on the seat with the pillow on top. Clapping his hands with a cheerful expression, he was ready for the day while Plain Wafer wondered how someone can be so energetic this early in the morning. “Well, we best get ready for the day and get some breakfast, it’s going to be quite the day, I can feel it.”

Plain Wafer crawled out of the bed, almost getting tangled in the sheets while shaking them off. She'd slept in the clothing from the previous day and was hoping to  be able to get some more fitting ones. “You should brush your hair for now, we’ll eat then get washed up,” Pure Vanilla stood near her, now handing over a brush and motioning to the nearby dresser with a mirror. Her hair clips on them having been left before retiring last night.

Wandering over to it, Plain Wafer sat on the seat and started trying to brush down my unruly bed hair. Her bangs covered the front of her face, making it hard to see while brushing. She flicked them to the side a little with a frustrated sigh, catching a certain someone's attention, seeing him behind in the mirror's reflective surface. “Is everything alright, dear?” 

Plain Wafer's shoulders slumped a little while playing with some hair from her bangs. “My bangs are always in the way, I use my hair clips to keep them out of the way, but they are annoying to brush when covering my eyes."

Pure Vanilla hummed for a moment, placing his staff to the side of the dresser. He glanced around as his eyes lit up, grabbing something. “Ah, here we go!” he raised his hand to show off a pair of scissors he’d taken from a sewing kit that was on the table near his armchair. “Well let's just cut them~!”

The seated Cookie looked at him bewildered though the mirror. “I mean, that would work, but I was always scared to do it myself and was gonna ask before everything happened... um, do you know how to cut hair?”

The Ancient grabbed the blanket from his chair as he draped it over her front and tied it up while she nervously looked back to the mirror's reflection. “Of course, dear,” that placed a sigh of relief with a smile. “I’ve cut many cream sheep's wool, it can’t be that much different~!"  Plain Wafer's smile dropped instantly... “W-wait- what!? I-I'm not a sheep, though!?”

Pure Vanilla gave a cheerful laugh, grabbing a handful of her hair in his hand. “Don’t worry, I'll just give it a bit of trim, it’ll be fine and won’t take too long~” as he prepared the scissors to cut.

It was not fine, totally not fine! Plain Wafer stared in shock back at her reflection as another piece of hair was snipped off as he suddenly looked in shock himself clearly having made a mistake, even the staff was giving a worried look, “... O-oh dear.”

Her hair was more in a state now than it was before... uneven with part cuts off...! She couldn't go out looking like this! Pure Vanilla seemed to notice her change in facial expressions as he set the scissors down, waving his hands then grabbing the staff, “O-oh um, wait just a moment, we’ll fix this! I promise!” Plain Wafer kept staring at her reflection as she heard the door to the room open, in the mirror, he could be seen peaking out the door, looking right to left.

Pure Vanilla's expression seemed to light up as he called out, “O-oh Financier Cookie, you're on your own? If you are not busy, I could really use your help, please! I've got a bit of a problem...”

Plain Wafer was staring back at the mirror again as the lady called Financier Cookie stood behind her with the scissors, cleaning it up with ease and perfection. “Sir, was it really a good idea to attempt to cut someone's hair when you mostly use your staff to see out of? Really now...” she shook her head disapprovingly.

The comment surprised her a little and was about to move her head to look at His Majesty, but a hand moved to firmly make her look forward. “Stay put, look forward. We don’t want any more accidental snips or mishaps,” Financer said strictly as she snipped away. Plain Wafer having to close my eyes as pieces of hair fell in front of her.

She could hear His Majesty giving a bit of a sheepish laugh, “Well... I thought it wouldn't be much different than a cream sheep,” trailing off at the end 

“No matter now... all done, I've done my best to make it presentable, do not cut anymore off,” Financer placed the scissors down on the table in front of her and gave a quick brush. Plain Wafer squinted her eyes open and gasped looking at her reflection. This was so much better. Her bangs were smaller and curling inwards, looking more puffy, it kind of reminded her of how her hair looked when she was a small Cookie, well smaller.

Plain Wafer leaned forward to grab her precious hair clips and put them on to see how it looked. “Thank you, Ms Financier Cookie!” she gave her most beaming smile with the slight turn of her head.

Financer seemed to give a faint smile in return for a moment then bowed head. Then she looked at Pure Vanilla. “If that is all, I shall be off, I’m sure the Consul will understand my delay but I must not delay any further, if you excuse me for now.” 

Pure Vanilla sighed in relief with a nod as she left. “Of course, do give my regards, will be around soon!” he called out a little then looked at Plain Wafer who was giving him a bit of a puffed up cheek pout... He wasn't entirely off the hook for the botched-up haircut. Oops...

Said Cookie patted her head apologetically. “Right, right, I'm sorry dear, now how about breakfast? I tend to forget to have it myself as I'm usually alone when not with the others, so I'll cook! my treat as a sorry!”

Plain Wafer stared at the burnt pieces of toast, egg and bacon on the plate in front of her then slowly side glanced to His Majesty, who was wearing an apron covered in mess and holding a spatula  “...I'll see if Black Raisin is around...”

Chapter Text

Plain Wafer POV.

I sighed a little while adjusting my cloak's wafer ribbon in the mirror. This was not how I expected the morning to go: a disaster of a haircut and burnt breakfast... but the Villager Cookies had been nice enough to repair my robes, so now I had proper fitted clothing to wear again.

I glanced out the window, letting my thoughts wander. I'd always looked up to His Majesty, thinking he was the most perfect Cookie, always seeming so elegant and wise, but I'm starting to see my views were very much based on public appearance back then.

Shaking my head slightly, it’s not like my opinion on him has changed. I'll still always look up to him, but now I’m truly starting to see how he is as a Cookie. I couldn't help but giggle a bit at myself. He certainly needs some cooking lessons.

Looking back up while looking around the guest room a little, he’d been nice enough to put me in here when I'd fainted and waited by my side 'till I awakened and everything else up till now. Peering down at my lap, a little patch had been fitted onto the holes made from my trip here.

But what's gonna happen to me now? I need to find answers on what happened to me, but where do I start? And my home... I can’t stay there now but, where will I go? Will His Majesty let me stay here with him? He’s already done so much for me, I don't wanna burden him anymore...

My hands clenched in my lap, what if he wants me to leave? He said he’s got important meetings and... worries started to fill my mind but a knock to the door cut them off. I jumped a little to stand up suddenly, “Y-yes, come in?”

The very person who I'd been thinking about opened the door and stepped, closing it behind him. “Hello dear, I see you're all ready now, I’m afraid the meeting’s will begin soon. I was going to make the suggestion of you accompanying us, but I feel it might just make you feel uncomfortable right?” I blinked a bitz but nodded, lowering my head slightly. I hadn't really thought he’d take me with him, but the thought of a meeting with me having no context to what it was about and the stares, filled me with nervousness.

His Majesty came forward a little and he moved a hand under my chin to tilt my back head back up. I could see him smile warmly. “I guess now is the right time to ask this question, what would you like to do dear?”

“What do I want to do...?” I mumbled a bit. confused by his question but he continued. “I’d rather not leave a youngish Cookie all on her own, especially in your situation and with the state of your home,” he went past me for a moment and he picked up my hat from the hook where it hung. He came back to gently place it upon my head, brushing some strands of my hair out the way.

“So, would you like to stay with me and the others in the castle? I was originally going to ask you around the time you woke up but I felt you needed time to adjust and...” I cut him off with a small gasp. “I-I can stay here with you? Really!? I-I'm not gonna be a burden?” my voice was not hiding my enthusiasm, which seemed to surprise him a little.

“Of course, it was my plan to offer you not long after we found you, but I wanted you to have the choice. It seems it was silly of me not to assume it now and you’d never be a burden dear. Having you here has already filled me with much joy,” he chuckled to himself, but his comment made me a little embarrassed.

“While I'm attending the meeting, how about you and some of my other dear friends go to your old home? To salvage what you can of your possessions and bring back here. When the meeting is over, hopefully with no complications, I'll come find you again? How does that sound?” I nodded eagerly, that did sound like a good plan “S-so these friends, have I met them yet?”

He hummed, “Well, Black Raisin would be one, but the other two weren't at the feast. I can take you to introduce you to them. Right now, you’ve never seen the Wafflebot hanger?”

I tilted my head, confused. “Wafflebot hanger...?” Clearly confirming his suspicions with another little laugh. Pure Vanilla opened the door, offering his hand. “I promise, it’s a sight to behold, shall we?” a smile brightened on my face as I nodded, taking his hand. Maybe today would be more interesting than I thought.

I gasped as I peered around the hanger... what was all this...? I'd never seen anything like it before, wandering a little closer to peep up at what it'd later to find out to be a Waffle Goliath, moving my hand out curious to try and touch it but a high pitched voice sounded out behind me.

“HEY! Don’t touch that! I’ve just finished maintenance on that one!”

I quickly spun on the spot, then glanced down. It was a Cookie actually smaller than me, with pink hair, strawberries, little waffle earmuffs, a cape and very small arms. “Who are you anyway? How’d you get in here!?”

I was about to answer their question, waving my hands frantically... it's going to be the feast all over again!! But His Majesty placed a hand on my shoulder, appearing behind me. “Ah! Strawberry Crepe Cookie, just who we were looking for. Is Espresso Cookie around as well? I assume you're getting along well since I didn't see either at the feast last night.”

They seem to put their hands on hips giving a huff. “That doesn't answer my question! Who is this?” seeming to inspect me quickly. “Hmm... Vanilla origins eh? Wafer huh but 100% plain, how boring...”

I looked startled at the comments... can they tell that just by looking at me...? And boring...? My expression dropping wasn't uncaught as his Majesty sighed a little. “Strawberry Crepe, what have I said about analysing Cookies without asking?”

They seem to make a pouting expression in return.  “That it’s rude, to ask first or keep it in my head…”  they said, clearly having heard this a few times by now. His Majesty sighed a bit but gave me a reassuring smile, “Don’t mind what Strawberry Crepe say’s okay?” I gave a small nod, we had more important things to worry about anyway.

“This is Plain Wafer Cookie, our new friend. She arrived yesterday,” His Majesty motioned to me but Strawberry Crepe seemed to perk up in interest. “Wait... did you use the gateway to the Kingdom at all?” I raised an eyebrow, that was a bit of an odd question, “U-um yeah, that’s how you get up to the Kingdom, right?”

They seem to scratch their chin in thought. “Well, that does explain why the monitor picked up someone using it. When we fixed up gateway, I set up a little security system, inputting all resident information from the Kingdom's archives so it’d give off a small alarm if a non-resident used it. It'll show up on my computer to alert us but... the alarm didn't go off for you, so why is that?” they were squinting their eyes a bit as they stared up at me.

"W-well um you see...” looking at them then back at His Majesty, he nodded for me to continue. “I-it’s because I am a resident, just.. a few decades ago now apparently...”  I was rubbing my arm nervously as I explained.

Strawberry Crepe Cookie seemed to process the information as eyes then start to twinkle. “Fascinating! You must have been somewhere in the archive that I installed into the database then, but logically how? If you were from decades ago you’d be an old wrinkly Cookie now, unless you were like Pure Vanilla here with a Soul Jam,” they clearly wanted me to continue.

I nervously peered down as i play with the edge of my robes sleeve, “I-I'm not sure what happened, but I went out on a trip to the nearby village and explored this shop. I picked up this gear-like object that I thought was a clock, and the next thing I know, I’m awake in this deserted village. I ran back to the kingdom, to my house, where His Majesty found me.”

“A gear shaped object... hm, oh! That explains the message Black Raisin gave us yesterday, that slipped my mindz duh!” they said, waving their tiny arms up in exclamation. His Majesty chuckled at the antics. “We can discuss that later. I was actually hoping you, Espresso, and Black Raisin could help Plain Wafer salvage things from her home. It’s located in the still abandoned houses of the kingdom and there is a lot of rubble. I'm afraid I have a meeting to hold and I'd rather her not be on her own."

They seem to contemplate it. “Ehh! But that seems boring... though I could test one of my new Wafflebots by cleaning the rubble away... oh yes! That’d be fun, yeah! I'll do it!” they have been convinced to kind of help me.

"Hmm? What this I hear, a trip into the abandoned section of the city, how mysterious,” a darker looking cookie with quite neat hair, a tie and glasses appeared while sipping from a cup. He glanced to His Majesty then me with a raised eyebrow, “Ah, this must be about the message Black Raisin provided us, am I right? Plus I heard about the little 'intruder' incident yesterday.”

I lower my head, a little embarrassed. Right... an intruder, that's how people are perceiving me so far. I felt a reassuring pat on my head as His Majesty stepped forward. “Ah, Espresso Cookie, lovely to see you, I assume you're settling in alright?”

Espresso Cookie seemed to sip his cup for a moment then nodded,  “Yes, Strawberry Crepe and I have spent quite the night talking over schematics and formulas. May I say some are a bit outdated.” 

His Majesty chuckled, “Well, I’m glad, but I do have a favour to ask. As I have told Strawberry Crepe, I'd like you accompany dear Plain Wafer here to her home to try and salvage some belongings. Black Raisin will be along soon to help you and keep her company until the meeting is finished?” Espresso hummed, taking a sip from his cup then setting it on the side. “That sounds kind of tedious but since your asking Pure Vanilla, of course. Plus, seeing one of the house interior and how it was in the past might be somewhat intriguing.”

“Brilliant, while I really must get going, please do look after her for me and meet up with Black Raisin at the house, Plain Wafer can lead you, ” His Majesty clapped his hands together happily then turned towards me giving a ruffle to my hair. “I’ll see you later, okay dear? You’ll be fine,” he said to me in a reassuring voice before he wandered out towards, probably to the Council Hall.

After being led outside by the two from the Wafflehanger, we were heading toward the square, where the statue that I always bowed to was located.
Strawberry Crepe was riding on the shoulder of a Wafflebot. I'd learned the name after it was introduced to me quite eagerly. They spoke up “Ugh, you guys are slow! It’s down that way and up right? I'll probably see Black Raisin, I'm going ahead!” they raced off before either of us could stop them. Espresso sighed with a shrug and we just kept walking but we suddenly came across another cookie as we turned a corner.

“Haha, Espresso Cookie! Didn't expect to see you outside so soon, you seemed so cooped up in that hanger!” The mysterious cookie gave a booming laugh, he was adorned with shiny armor and his hair was very close to my own colour.

Espresso sighed and seemed to try and give a bit of a smile yet still showing a bit of distaste. “Hello Madeleine, actually we are on an errand and very bu-” he was cut off as the now deemed Madeleine pushed past him directly to me as I jumped a bit in surprise.

“Why, who is this? Not a face I've seen yet, I am Madeleine Cookie, heir of house Madeleine and shining knight of the Creme Republic! Who may you be little miss?” his voice boomed a little as he introduced himself with no hesitation when he took my hand.

“O-oh um, Plain Wafer Cookie, um... House Madeleine? I've never heard of that...” replying to him with a bit of hesitation, though my answer seemed to make him gasp in horror. "You've never heard of the House of Madeleine, but we are one of the noble families of the Crème Republic!” he let my hand go in disbelief, “how is that possible...?”

Thankfully, he was cut off by Espresso Cookie who looked a bit fed up already. “Madeleine, we don’t have time for this. We are on an errand, wallow in despair about someone not knowing your 'greatness' later! Follow us if you want, at this point, I do not care... why are you even this far out yourself?” he raised an eyebrow as he moved to keep walking, it seemed Madeleine would be joining us now.

Madeleine snapped out of his sudden sadness quite quickly. “Why, I was getting a look at the old Vanilla Kingdom structures, seeing how majestic the kingdom used to be and the lost history!” His comment did bring a smile to my face, glad that someone still saw the kingdom like that, even in the state it seemed to be in right now.

Espresso waved his hand dismissively, “Well, if you keep following, you're going to see more and I suppose with your help, we can get this done a lot faster, now come along,” Madeleine seemed confused but nodded rapidly, obviously happy to be helping with something as we walked along.

When we arrived around the corner, there it was... my home, the same as the previous day... in absolute ruins. Strawberry Crepe seemed to already be using their Wafflebot to move rubble away around the place, so we left them to it, probably for the best.

Black Raisin was leaning against the wall near the door and nodded upon noticing us, but raised an eyebrow to Madeleine before shrugging it off. “I assessed the stability, it seems fine but be careful where you step.”

I looked to the entrance as I held a hand to my chest in nervousness. It was my home, yet it wasn't anymore. Feeling a comforting hand on my back from Black Raisin, “Don’t worry, we are here to help. Pure Vanilla told me to make sure you’d be okay and I won't let him down, just tell us what to do, okay?”

I took in a breath and nodded to her and then to the two behind me as I stepped in, avoiding stepping on some sharp as we made our way in.

“I-I've got a suitcase under my wardrobe that’s pretty big, we can fill that. If it’s still there,” I turned towards the entrance to the living and kitchen area, “I-if someone could get the picture out of the frames in there and just see if anything is still usable, i can check them...”

Madeleine clapped a hand to his puffed out chest, “Leave it to me, I'll get it done in no time!” he raced in and Espresso sighed. “I’m going to make sure he doesn't accidentally break anything that not been broken, plus it’ll be faster with two...” wandering in slowly after Madeleine.

That left me and Black Raisin as we looked to my room, the place where we first met... “M-my room first,” I walked over to open the door. It was the same as two days ago, not a dream... It was very much real, making me sigh a little, but I made my way in while being followed by Black Raisin.

We managed to find my suitcase in fairly okay condition and I had set it out on the bed. I was going through the wardrobe to check my clothes but.. most had holes from cotton moths eating away from them. I found a few robes that just seemed to be a bit dirty as I folded them up and into the suitcase.

Black Raisin was closer to my desk, looking at the things I'd stuck on the wall as she commented, “You really idolized him, didn't you?”

Her sudden comment made me jump as I turned to what she was looking at as my face brightened up in embarrassment. It was all the newspapers and pictures I'd cut out and stuck on the wall. “Well.. a lot of us did back then, aspiring to be like him. That's why I attended a small local academy," She seemed to chuckle a bit at what I said.

“I bet this morning was a bit of a surprise then,” I just nodded in response too but she continued. “When I met him, he was wandering around in raggy robes and a blindfold, having no idea who he was, so he went by Healer Cookie. He’d always put others first before himself, I'd constantly need to remind him to look after himself, whether it was eating or resting in general."

I closed the wardrobe door, resting hands on it. “He... did tell me briefly about what happened, he said... he sacrificed himself to stop... her... and even asked if I hated him because of what happened, that he failed, but I'd never! It’s not his fault! No! Why does he have to feel sorry? I don’t want him to feel guilty! Is that why he is being so nice to me...?” my forehead was laying against the wardrobe now as I mumbled out the last bit.

Black Raisin seem to notice my sudden distress so she came behind me to provide comfort, “Hey now... while I can’t say he doesn't feel some sort of guilt, I know for a fact that he not just being nice to you because of that. I've seen the way he’s been caring for you, I've not seen him act like that with anyone else. He genuinely does care for your wellbeing and by doing that, he’s also been doing better himself. You managed to get him to eat this morning, usually he forgets,” she gave me an encouraging smile.

I gave a small nod then took in a breath to collect myself. “O-okay, I'm fine now, shall we continue?”

It didn't take long for us to pack up what I had, decades can really do numbers on objects. My clock was broken, but I swear it never worked right anyway. While my plushies were very dirty, they seemed repairable, but I couldn't take them all, so I chose my favourite, the cream sheep, and by some miracle, my cream bird onesie had managed to survive without getting mauled by cotton moths.

I was packing the last of my pictures into the case as Black Raisin came up holding my calendar which had been taken down from the wall. “Hey... what's the scribble on this date for?” I blinked, thinking for a moment then my eyes widened a bit, “O-oh, um... my bake day, I'd forgotten about that, I'd... rather not think about it right now, especially without Mama and Papa...” lowering my head a little and continued sorting the case.

Black Raisin seemed to be contemplating something but nodded as she handed it to me to place in my suitcase so I could shut the lid. From the door of my room, I could see my parent's room door. That was the last place to go but I felt so hesitant, I'd only briefly looked in when I arrived back. I have to do this... taking in a breath and nodding firmly to myself, I picked up the case to take with me and marching towards it, while being tailed by Black Raisin.

I set the case down to the side of the door and raised a slightly trembling hand to the handle as I opened it and walked in. The room was covered in dust and rubble, the roof having caved in slightly from above the bed but thankfully not seeming to have harmed anything else. My goal was the wardrobe and dressers, I know Mama and Papa kept a lot of important things hidden within and if they escaped in a hurry, they wouldn't have had time to pack, that's if they...

My last thought made me bite my lip, no... I can’t think about that right now! Opening the door and kneeling down, I opened the last drawer where my suspicions were correct. It was full of things: lot of letters, photos and many keepsakes. I didn't have time to sort through them, so I'll just take them all with me and started to stack them.

I jumped a little when I heard some glass break. Turning my head, it was just Black Raisin, breaking one of the photos out of the frame by smashing the glass. “Oh sorry, I couldn't get it out, 'cuz, well you know... So I had to break it, you just wanted the photos right?” I nodded in return in understanding, after all, she did have one arm and I did only want the picture.

As I set the stack next to me, a larger object in the back caught my attention so I pulled it out. It was papa’s journal... Stopping the urge to look within it right now, I stood up with the items in my arms to take to the suitcase outside the room.

That was everything... I picked up the semi heavy suitcase. “W-well, I guess we better see how they did in the living area?” Black Raisin nodded, “Hopefully not fighting the whole time...” which just made me raise an eyebrow, did those two not get along then?

When we exited, both of them were actually at the doorway. Espresso had his arms crossed seemingly watching after Strawberry Crepe, but Madeleine had a stack of some pictures, though he was looking at with a frowned eyebrow. Espresso turned to look at us, “Ah, all done now? Brilliant! We collected all the pictures from frames, afraid nothing else seemed salvageable, there was also a giant hole in the wall.”

I smiled, “T-thank you for helping me. I really do appreciate it.” 

Espresso Cookie shrugged. “Well, of course, I wouldn't want to disappoint Pure Vanilla,” though he seem to give a sly smile. “Strawberry Crepe seem to have tired themselves out, though not surprising with how we stayed up all night, so if you don’t mind, I'll take them back to the Wafflebot hanger,” motioning to the Wafflebot where Strawberry crepe was laying in the arms and clearly having a nap.

Black Raisin spoke up before I could, “Go ahead, I’ll inform Pure Vanilla that all is done. Thank you again for your assistance Espresso and do tell Strawberry Crepe too when he’s awake,” He gave a slight bow and waved his hand to signal the Wafflebot to move onward, following after it.

I looked to Madeleine who was still looking at the picture with quite the concentration. “O-oh, um, I, can take those? Thank you for coming to help me, Mister Madeleine Cookie,"

He seemed to snap his head up, “O-oh, quite right! Here you go!” Madeleine Cookie handed me the picture, “I do have a question though...”

I blinked while Black Raisin raised an eyebrow, “What is it?” He straightened himself, getting a somewhat serious expression compared to the joyous one I'd only seen him with from meeting.

“That’s Heavy Cream Cookie in those pictures, isn't it?” staring right at me.

I stared back for a moment as my eyes widen a bit... “Eh?”

Chapter Text

Plain Wafer Cookie POV

I kept staring at Madeleine Cookie, trying to process what he’d just asked me as he stared back with a curious expression, obviously waiting for my answer. Wait..m but that means... I couldn't help launching myself forward to him, grasping at his chest plate  looking up desperately, “y-you know him!? You’ve met Papa!? Where is he now!?”

Rapidly asking him questions, I felt my breathing pick up, questions ran through my mind but one stood out, that means, Papa escaped, he didn't crumble!!

He looked surprisingly startled, placing hands on my shoulders firmly to push me back just slightly. “Woah! Settle down... Wait... P-P-PAPA?!” his jaw seemingly dropping while Black Raisin had managed to help pry me from my grip on him, pulling me back slightly. “How about we get back to the castle first? Then an explanation can be asked,” she suggested and I nodded quickly. I’d never walked so fast before in my life...

When we arrived back at the castle, we headed straight to the guest room that I'd been given to use. The door closed behind me and I quickly set the suitcase near the side of the bed. I looked to Madeleine Cookie expectantly for an answer while in the corner of my eyes, I could see Black Raisin pop out towards the balcony.

Madeleine scratched his chin with a slight hum, seeming to collect his thoughts and began to give me the answer I'd been waiting on. “I... don’t know him personally, rather that he’s in a lot of photos at the Academy in the Crème Republic, his hairstyle and the emblem he wore... It was known he was a survivor of the Vanilla Kingdom but he was obviously a lot younger in those pictures you had and I was kind of surprised to see him smiling. Rumours say that he never smiled and was rarely happy, quite a strict but good teacher.”

“But that can't be... Papa was always so happy, it must be a mistake...” my hands raised themselves to my chest, filled with worry... that doesn't sound like him at all but another question came to my mind quickly.

“W-what about his wife...?” I asked a bit more timidly, but he just blinked and shook head “I'm sorry, I don't know," I went to sit on the edge of the bed with a bit of a defeated look, the information was a bit hopeful but also not at the same time, Papa never smiled? And nothing on Mama...

Feeling a slight dip next to me as a hand ruffled my hair, I glanced up to see Madeleine having sat next to me. “I didn't mean to upset you in any way with that information but I still have questions. He’s your father? But he’s very old to have a daughter so young... Plus the fact that...” seemingly stopping himself with a shake of head before continuing. “My mind is trying to think of an explanation, could you maybe enlighten me, little miss?”

I sighed once more, but nodded. After all his help today, he does deserve an explanation, so I started from the previous day. Explaining how I'd merely gone out on a trip to a nearby village, ventured into this mysterious shop and suddenly was decades in the future. Madeleine Cookie seemed a bit in disbelief by what I was telling him, but that to be expected I guess when telling someone you're essentially from decades in the past.

After I was done explaining something seemed to click in my mind, something he’d said before. "Wait, you said he’s very old, that's mean...!” he blinked again as I looked at him wide hopeful eyes then nodded. “He is still very much alive, if that’s what you mean. Ah, maybe I should have started with that...” he was scratching his hair embarrassedly

I gasped, feeling the tears coming to the edge of my eyes but ones of joy and relief as I jumped up, jumping around like a little kid, “Papa’s alive! He's alive! He’s not crumbled!!” I felt tears go down my face with my laugher as I jumped up and down with happiness. When I stopped to breath a bit heavily, I realized just how embarrassing that was, lowering my head as my face got bright red... “S-sorry.”

Madeleine Cookie gave a hearty chuckle as he got up,  “Don’t apologize, I'm glad the information was able to put a smile back on your face, though I have a feeling you might need to talk to Clotted Cream Cookie.” 

I raised an eyebrow at him, “Why?” tilting my head, technically I had spoken to him before, so what would change? He gave me a pat on the shoulder, “You’ll see, but for now, I really must get going, a lot to do for a Divine Knight, but it was a pleasure to meet you, Little Miss Plain Wafer.”

I nodded and gave him a beaming smile as I wiped away excess tears with my robe sleeves. “Thank you again, Mr Madeline, Sir, thank you again for helping me get my things,” He gave a small bow as he left the room. I took a deep breath in and out to calm myself then peered at the balcony to see Black Raisin coming back in. “I thought it best to let you chat, though I did overhear, I'm glad for you.”

I nodded eagerly as a raisin crow flew though the window landing on Black Raisin's shoulder, squawking a little as she nodded, “Seems the meeting has concluded, want to go meet up with you know who?” giving a bit of a smirk as I grinned, “Let's go!”

The new found hope gave me a skip in my step as we walked down the hall to the Council Hall. I spotted the doors as Pure Vanilla Cookie stepped out, sighing a little.

Really not being able to help myself as in my joy I ran forward, “Your Majesty!” he looked up suddenly, startled as I'd leapt in for a hug him. “O-oh! Why, hello dear. I didn't expect for you to come find me. You seem quite happy, did everything go alright with getting your things?” he gently patted my head, and the troubled expression he had before dissolved into gentle warm smile. I did notice quietly that upon seeing him, Black Raisin had nodded and gone off, guess her time watching over me was over.

“Yeah! But we met this Cookie called Madeline Cookie who helped us and I found out, he’s seen Papa before, Papa’s still alive!” I was laughing a bit in happiness as I kept hugging him. He looked stunned. “H-he’s alive, truly?” Pure Vanilla Cookie let out a big sigh of relief as he hugged me back tightly. “Heavy Cream Cookie is alive, I'm so relieved...”

“Do forgive me for interrupting but did you say Heavy Cream Cookie?”

We both turned our gazes to the Hall doors, it was Clotted Cream with Financier not far behind him. We both seemed to nod simultaneously but his Majesty replied first, “Ah, yes, he was one of my guards back in the day and...”

I spoke up to finish his sentence with joy, “My Papa!”

Clotted Cream's reaction was not one I or anyone else seemed to expect. He always seemed like someone that wouldn't falter easily but he’d suddenly gone white as flour in the face, eyes wide and trembling... Was it something I said?

He raced forward so quickly, hands on my shoulder, almost shaking me as he trembled,  “Heavy Cream is your father?! Is that the truth!?”

I was starting to get a bit scared by this reaction and the fact he was shaking me slightly, “E-eh, y-yes! Why would I lie about that??!” thankfully, His Majesty managed to pull me back into an protective embrace, clearly shocked as well. “Clotted Cream Cookie?? Whatever is wrong!?”

Financier Cookie had also stepped forward putting a firm grasp on Clotted Cream's shoulder and called out in a firm voice, “Consul, your scaring her… yet again.”

Clotted Cream seemed to snap out of it, standing back up straight as he readjusted tie then coughed in his hand and a bit of colour coming back to his face. “R-right, I apologize. That was not my intention but...” he was staring back at me... “It seems Vanilla Sugar Cookie's reply is no longer needed with this new information.”

“Well, Madeline did say he was a teacher at an Academy in the Crème Republic, via all the photos he saw... but um, I assume there must be something else? He did say to talk to you, you're the Consul right? Have you met him too?” I left his Majesty's grasp for now, he looked just as curious as me.

Clotted Cream raised a hand to forehead, rubbing it a little. “Of course... I guess that's not surprising,” he took a deep breath as he yet again readjusted his posture with back straight and hands behind back, “What I’m about to tell you may come as a bit of a shock, please do prepare yourself.”

I held my hands up to clench nervously again, preparing myself as thoughts ran though my mind... was Papa okay? Has something happened? Cursing myself a little in my mind, I really should have expected for him to know more as a Consul and mentioned Papa's name earlier when the letter was mentioned.

“Heavy Cream Cookie is my adoptive grandfather, my mother, Light Cream Cookie’s, adoptive Father.”

My eyes go wide, that…was not what I expected, my mind goes blank for a moment 'till I gasp and yell out in shock.

“WE'RE FAMILY!?”

Chapter Text

The morning sun was high in the sky as Plain Wafer laid back on the grass in the garden area, with arms behind head, staring at the clouds in the sky. It was her third day now living inside the castle and the events of the previous night flashing in her mind.

Start of Flashback

“WE'RE FAMILY!?”

Plain Wafer had exclaimed while flailing her arms in disbelief for a moment with mouth agape. Even His Majesty seemed surprised by the information, almost dropping his staff. Clotted Cream straightened his tie keeping his composure even with her outburst, “Indeed, it seems we possibly are...” he moved forward, setting a firm hand on her shoulder.

“I’m afraid though, these meetings are of crucial importance, so you will need to wait... but I promise once we are done here, we’ll bring you with us to Crème Republic and find the answers you are looking for...”

End of Flashback

Plain Wafer sighed, not much else had happened after that. Having parted ways with the duo, and having uneventful dinner thankfully, she retired to her room to rest. This time, in the guest room on her own since she did not want to cause His Majesty to have to sleep in his armchair again.

Plain Wafer Cookie's mind thought back to when she arose this morning again. She’d found some new items sitting on the desk with a note. It seems that His Majesty had gone through his wardrobe and found other clothing items gifted to him in the past that didn't quite fit or suit him. He’d feel better knowing someone was getting use of them.

One item that caught her attention in particular was a hat. It was very similar to her current one but the brim was simpler. Plain Wafer took off her hat and she tried on the new one; a perfect fit! She glanced at her precious hat, moving it to hang on a hook. She’d wear this new one to preserve the old one, it reminded her a lot of her Mama.

The rest of the note informed Plain Wafer that today's meeting would start earlier and Pure Vanilla was sorry for leaving her on her own, but she was free to explore and entertain herself today. And to be good and not get into too much trouble! She snorted a little at it, it was definitely done as a tease. Plain Wafer wasn't the sort of Cookie to cause trouble for others intentionally anyway. It seems like everyone was busy today and her questions would have to wait.

Plain Wafer sat up from the grass, plopping her new hat back on her head and adjusting it. She'd managed to get breakfast earlier by going back to the kitchen. A Villager Cookie happened to be baking, so she helped and snagged herself a hearty rye and some sweet jelly jam. Afterwards, she wandered around until she found the garden and started cloud watching but even that got dull quickly.

Scratching under her chin though, she could probably explore some more, there were a lot more rooms in the castle and with a slight grin, she jumped up and made her way back into the castle.

A little while later, she sighed in defeat. Many of the rooms were locked or just not interesting enough. Plain Wafer didn't want to touch anything in case she broke it, so now she was just heading back to her own room in hopes of finding something to entertain herself.

Usually, she’d be studying or at the Academy for class, well, when she did attend. Plain Wafer shook her her head from the thought. Technically, she would have been on break anyway, so that would have solved nothing. When she arrived to the room, she peeked to His Majesty's room that was right next to hers.

A thought came to her mind, maybe she could do some cleaning... It's the least she could do in return. Grabbing the handle to the door, Plain Wafer opened it slowly. She knew he was busy and wouldn't be in, hopefully he was fine with her coming in. After all, she was trying to do something nice.

Looking around, she inspected the state of the room. The bed needed to be made, some clothes were hanging out the drawers and the papers on the desk were all over the place. Well, it wasn't that bad thankfully. Rolling up her sleeves, it time to clean up.

It really hadn't taken her long to organise the room back to normal. Bed now made, clothes back in the drawer and papers neatly stacked. Plain Wafer did wonder if he used to have maids to do this stuff for him, being a king must have had him rushed off his feet all the time.

Looking around again to see if she’d miss anything to clean, her attention finally caught to something lying near the bed wall. It was His Majesty's Vanilla Orchid Staff... had he really been in such a rush that he even forgot his staff?

Wandering closer to it, Plain Wafer squinted eyes to get a more in depth look at it. She was always curious about it. From what she recalled being told, it was His Majesty's friend and seemed to be somewhat alive...? 

Its blue pupil seemed darted a little looking to her then the tiny vines rose up a bit, "... Huh, wait, was it always blue...? Um, hello? Do you want something?"

Plain Wafer got a little closer since it seemed to be motioning her to get closer... only to have the little vine to bonk her on the head and she raised her hand to the spot. "H-hey! That’s not nice! I thought you were a nice staff!” the staff seemed to have rose both vines up as if in a laughing motion.

“If you do things like that, no wonder he left you here,” she huffed a little, crossing arms but dropped them shortly after a thought came to mind. “Though... it must be lonely being here on your own and I’m kinda in the same boat at the moment...” thinking for a moment as she got a lightbulb. “Wanna play with me? That way neither of us will be lonely. I know you can’t really talk but you can move those tiny little vines right? And um, if I ask a question you can blink once for yes or twice for no? Sound good?”

The staff with a blue pupil seemed to be giving a sceptical look, but blinked once as she grinned and gently picked it up, “I’m sure His Majesty won’t mind but it's best we stay within the room in case he wants you so um... what to do...?”

Spotting the book case, she bounced over to it,  “Oh! Let's read a story, how about you pick the book and I'll read it! I’ll even put on voices. I kind of like acting but I always got too nervous and ended up crying in front of everyone... but I do better in my singing,” she gave a light chuckle as she admitted something she liked, yet also a slight flaw.

She saw the vine move up a little, it seemed to be pointing to a thin book. Plain Wafer pulled it off the shelf and read out the title, “The Boy Who Cried Wolf? ... Oh, I do know this one and its got pictures. Okay, I'll read it to you!” Plain Wafer grinned as she went back to the bed and leant the staff against her so the pupil could see the pictures on the page.

Plain Wafer took her time, reading each line out and putting on a funny voice for each of the characters speaking. It wasn't a very long story so she got to the end rather quickly. “Nobody believes a liar. Even when he is telling the truth!” closing the book with a sigh.

“I feel sorry for the shepherd boy, he seemed like he was only trying to get someone's attention. Maybe he was lonely, even with his sheep. He resorted to lying and in the end, he ended up losing his sheep because no one believed him...” she frowned a little while she held book in her hand. “I never really had any friends myself, so I know how that feels... why does the wolf always have to be bad? I’m sure there is a nice wolf out there somewhere!” ranting a little to herself, she blinked when she noticed the blue pupil staring at her.

“Oh, uhh, sorry. I got a little carried away, did you like the story, hope my acting was good?” Plain Wafer received one blink and she smiled back. “You know, I don’t really know what to call you? You're a Vanilla orchid staff but do you have a name or something? I don’t wanna seem rude by calling you staff or something if you do have one.”

The question seemed to bewilder the staff for a moment before it blinked. “Oh, you do? Let me think... oh this might work!” she opened the book back up and held it closer to the staff. “Point at the letters to spell it out, if you can?”

She watched as the vine prodded against letters slowly as she slowly spoke them out, “M...I...L...K, Milk? That's your name? Cool! I forgot to introduce myself properly, though you probably heard it enough times, I’m Plain Wafer Cookie! Let's find some more books to read.”  

The two spent a while reading through books from the bookshelf. Plain Wafer read them aloud to the staff and spoke all her thoughts to it about the stories. Despite not being able to talk back to her, she felt happy for someone to listen to her rambles.

Plain Wafer closed the last book, adding it to the small pile that had formed to her side as she sighed. “I’m a bit bored of reading now, wanna play something else?” she received a blink in response. Plain Wafer scratched chin in thought, then seemed to get a lightbulb above her head. She jumped up from the bed, leaving the staff there for a moment and running to the desk as she rummaged though but made sure not to make a mess.

Eventually, she turned back around holding paper, colours, scissors and some glue. “Let's make a game ourselves! I know an easy one, can you hold a pencil?”

Plain Wafer propped the staff up with some pillows and she sat cross legged on the bed, cutting out some pieces of coloured paper as she was making a small paper dice. Peeking over a little, she saw the staff's little vines scribbled across the page, “Huh, what an interesting snake design, I like it!” she gave her praise to the black and blue diamond snake design on the page. The game they were working on was gummy snake and candy ladders.

It didn't take long for them to finish it as they started to play, rolling the paper dice and moving the little paper chips she’d made. Plain Wafer's resembled her hair clips while Milk had drawn one that kind of reminded her of His Majesty's Soul Jam with a small slit in the middle. Well, he was his staff, so he does see it everyday. Drawing must be hard with a vine for a hand and he might have slipped.

Wafer giggled as his vine prodded the bed rapidly, clearly not happy at being sent down a a gummy snake, “Hey, it's just how the game goes, you’ll get back up again,” They played a few more times, each having a few wins against each other. It was really a game of luck anyway.

Leaning back while looking out the window, Plain Wafer sighed when she saw the sky start to lose its blue. Time really does fly when you're having fun. She noticed the sun was starting to move down for the evening to enter night.

“Hey, wanna go see if the meeting is close to finished? I’m sure you wanna be reunited with your owner, right?” It didn't blink, just glanced off to the side with a blue pupil.

Plain Wafer tilted head, a little confused but piped up with a smile, “Thank you for keeping me company and playing with me. I really had a lot of fun, lets play again another time? Friends?” she held up her hand in a shaking gesture.

The staff blue pupil stared at her hand for quite awhile... so much that she started to feel worried she’d offended it somehow, but the vine seemed to shakily extend out and rest upon her hand. She gave it a beaming smile,  “Then it’s a promise!” now that the game was over, Plain Wafer collected the the paper game pieces and all the other materials. When she finished, she placed them in the desk. If His Majesty found it, she could just say she was playing later.

Plain Wafer picked up the staff then blinked, it seemed to have gone back to a solemn expression... it must be tired and the pupil... hmm... she could have sworn that it was blue? Oh well. Maybe it's just how the staff works?

Exiting the room with the staff in hand, she hummed and had a skip in her step making her way down the hallways. Plain Wafer slowed down when she got closer to the Council Hall, trying to listen in... the voices seeming rather loud suddenly.

When she got close to the door...

BANG!

Chapter Text

Plain Wafer opened her eyecings, her vision was coming back to her, though it was slightly blurry as she squinted eyes to the ceiling. Wait, the ceiling? Wasn't she just in front of the Council Hall door? Raising a hand to her forehead in confusion, she winced... why did it hurt?

While she was trying to collect her thoughts, frantic voices seemed to be heard around her as well as a figure looming over her. Plain Wafer tried to concentrate on them... “...Pl..n..w…af...r!” that sounded like His Majesty. Suddenly, everything started to come back to her as what she could hear became unmuffled. She could see His Majesty hovering over with a worried expression that turned to relief once she answered back “Your Majesty...?”

She felt his hands move to help her sit up, she must have been on the floor which is why she saw the ceiling, but why? "Are you okay? How do you feel? Are you in pain!? Let me ease that!” he seemed frantic, raising a hand to her forehead with a slight glow. Finally, she noticed that he wasn't the only person near her. Plain Wafer spotted Gingerbrave, Clotted Cream and Financer Cookie just off to the side, obviously giving them space.

“... W-what’s going on?” she tilted her head a little, confused as his Majesty was gently inspecting her head. He sighed in relief, “Apart from a slight bruise to forehead, you seem fine,” She blinked. A bruise on forehead...? Plain Wafer then gasped when it suddenly came back to her. She was about to open the Council hall door, but then it swung outwards harshly, right into her face.

Plain Wafer's face turned a little red in embarrassment but she collected herself, patting her cheeks, “... The door needs a sign to say be careful of someone on the other side since it swings outwards,” trying to lighten the situation with a small joke.

There was a small silence for a moment before slight chuckles and His Majesty replied, “I’ll make sure to remember that,” his voice dropped to a more sad dejected tone, “I’m afraid it was done out of anger when Dark Cacao stormed out, but I'm sure he never intended for someone to be on the other side... please forgive him...”

Pure Vanilla offered her a hand to help her up as she wobbled up, "Anger? Did the meeting not go well? I heard loud voices even down the hallway. I came to see if you were finished and to bring your staff, it was in your room, I hope you don't mind," she took notice that His Majesty already had it again in his hands.

“Oh, well that was very kind of you dear, thank you,” he then sighed a little,  “I’m afraid this meeting plus with some new information... has caused discourse among my friends and I...” Pure Vanilla was clenching his staff a little, she could see his hands trembling.

Plain Wafer peered at those gathered. Clotted Cream's expression caught her attention the most, he looked a little bit guilty, glancing off to the side, somehow she was not surprised.

She then felt a hand on her shoulder giving a little squeeze, “It’s nothing for you to worry about, let's get you bac-” but she cut him off with a slight spin on the spot.

“But it's making you sad! I want to know now! I don't wanna be stuck sitting on my own. I-I know before I was content on staying out of it because of my nerves but... I also don’t want to be the only out of the loop! Especially when others are hurting around me! I want to be able to help!” Plain Wafer gave His Majesty a firm look, clenching her fist up in determination.

Pure Vanilla seemed thrown off a little by her outburst... A slightly nervous as a voice behind her piped up, “She deserves to know too, Pure Vanilla Cookie, this was her home after all, and I understand you want to protect her from getting involved... but you can’t do so forever...” Plain Wafer glanced over her shoulder. It was Clotted Cream Cookie, crossing his hands and speaking with a stern voice and tone that she knew was a "you tell her or I will," look

Plain Wafer looked back to His Majesty who seemed so conflicted. She raised a hand to hold his. “Please tell me...” Pure Vanilla peered to her determined eyes and sighed as his shoulders slumped. “Alright, you're right, lets go into the hall...” She nodded quickly in response.

Gingerbrave piped up quickly, “ I’ll go see if I can help in some way. Maybe I can talk to one of them! Chin up, Pure Vanilla Cookie, I'm sure it’ll all be fine!” he gave an encouraging fist pump in the air as he ran off. Plain Wafer had not really spoken to him yet, but hopefully soon. Gingerbrave seemed like a fun cookie to be around.

Clotted Cream bowed his head, “I think it’s best I leave you two to chat... Again, please accept my apologies for what happened,” the Consul motioned Financier as they walked away. Plain Wafer gave a small wave as they left. With a raised eyebrow, she wasn't really sure how to feel about him yet. If they truly are a family, she'll have to get used to it. That was what she was they while Pure Vanilla quietly led her into the hall.

Plain Wafer had taken a seat in one of the chairs, swinging her legs back and forth a little as she rested hands on lap. She had been taught it was the proper way to sit when in company. She looked around a little, noticing that one of the chairs had fallen over and the table seem a bit off centre. His Majesty sat down with his staff resting across lap as he usually did, but she could tell by his posture, many things were on his mind.

He opened his mouth to speak, a clear nervousness behind it, “These... meetings have been held to discuss ways to save this world from Dark Enchantress Cookie's plans. The Crème Republic came here to offer aid, though Clotted Cream Cookie had a suggestion that was very much disliked by my dear friends, for understandable reasons, but I'm afraid today's meeting...” He paused for a moment taking in a breath,  “also revealed a fact that I’d been... hiding from everyone.”

This made Plain Wafer's eyecings widen a bit as she leaned forward in her chair, “Eh? What was it?” she decided not to straight up ask why he was hiding information since she knew sometimes Cookies hid things to protect others from being hurt... Pure Vanilla Cookie must of had a good reason.

His hands seemed to tremble as he clenched them tight, “I did plan to tell them, I should have done it sooner, but... I didn't know how, it never seemed to be the right time.” Plain Wafer jumped up from her seat and she hopped over to his side, taking a breath with a determined look, "Whatever it is, I'm ready to hear it. I know you’d never hide anything without reason, so please...”

Pure Vanilla Cookie seemed to glance off to the side, peering at the sugar glass stained windows surrounding the halls, particularly the green one. “You know of us Ancient Heroes, right dear? The five of us.”

Plain Wafer nodded eagerly, “Yeah! I was taught about it in classes and I read some books in the library. I looked up to you guys a lot!” she scratched her head a little as she revealed her admiration and was also slightly embarrassed.

The former king gave her a small yet sad smile, “As you probably realized, not all of us are here, am I right?”

Plain Wafer nodded, peering back to the windows, “I did in the Solarium. Golden Cheese and White Lily aren't here. Did something happen...? If you were having meetings to discuss protecting Earthbread, it seems odd they'd not be attending too,” her expression turned worried.

“I am unsure where Golden Cheese currently is. I’m sure she is alive, the war harmed so many... and she lost so much...” he gave a solemn nod. Plain Wafer looked down a little, suddenly realizing that the war that happened, didn't just affect her kingdom... it must have hurt many others. She was naïve thinking only those from her kingdom suffered from it .

“When we went against Dark Enchantress Cookie here, all of us were together, but that wasn't the reality because... the White Lily Cookie with us was nothing more than a façade... The reason for that is...” his breathing hitching for a moment, “... White Lily Cookie is Dark Enchantress Cookie...”

Plain Wafer Cookie blinked, confused but Pure Vanilla Cookie to continue. “She desired to uncover the truth of Cookie Origins, but something terrible happened. I don't know what exactly, but when she came back, she had become what she is now...” Plain Wafer stared at the green stained glass window as her mind caught up with the information. One of the Ancients she’d looked up to had turned evil... And is trying to harm Earthbread...

Plain Wafer gasped a little to herself as she spoke aloud “... She destroyed the kingdom, our home...” Pure Vanilla nodded again, his head bowed forward and his hand brushed some hair from his forehead. “ I-I had not managed to tell the others in gime and they found out from...” not missing a beat as she answered for him, “Clotted Cream...”

He nodded, “I need to talk to them... I pray I can regain their trust as friends,” then he looked at her, “I also feared, if I told you the truth, you’d also...”

Before Pure Vanilla could finish, she shook her head rapidly, “That I’d resent you, be angry? Don’t be silly. I'm not angry in the slightest, well, not at you at least. A little shocked maybe, and sad that something happened to one of the people I looked up to," she took a breath to continue, "and with how the kingdom became like this... Mama and Papa... but Papa taught me to try and look towards a bright future. A bit ironic with my situation right?" she gave a light giggle at the irony of her words.

Pure Vanilla seemed flabbergasted at her reaction as she put hands on hips, “You were trying to protect them from a harsh truth. If they’d known sooner, maybe even back then, they might not have been able to fight her, right? And she was your friend, right? You were closer to her than the others, I read about it in books, so the one hurting the most would be you. No one wants to hurt a friend even if they’d changed for the worse.”

Plain Wafer gave him a sad expression as she dropped her arm back to side, “I already decided I’m not going anywhere, no matter how harsh the truth might get. Even if it hurts me and I feel like crying, I have to keep moving forward. So you can reply on me too Your Maj-” she shook her head, “Pure Vanilla Cookie.”

There was a slight silence before Pure Vanilla Cookie started chuckling lightly. He raised his sleeve to rub under eyes then rose head to show his tearful yet joyous expression, “You're always so surprising. Your father would be so proud to know he raised you well. Thank you, dear, for your encouraging words.”

The former king opened arms to welcome her into a small embrace. Plain Wafer smiled and hugged him from the side tightly. "There are some other things I need to tell you. You have some more context on other things spoken about in the meetings, if you truly want to be involved dear but we can chat on the way,” he got up, taking his staff into his hands.

Plain Wafer Cookie nodded firmly, having let go from the embrace. “I do, I don't want to sit back while others are fighting. As Papa told me, nothing comes from sitting and crying, I can still be nervous, scared even but I'm also not alone in this, I can be strong too."

Pure Vanilla smiled, offering his hand, “You're exactly right, so then, shall we go find my friends?”

“Yeah!”

Chapter Text

Upon leaving the Hall, Plain Wafer and Pure Vanilla rushed around, looking for the other two Ancients. Along the way, he explained about the Soul Jams and the experiment that the Crème Republic wanted to try. It was definitely a lot to think about, though she didn't quite understand it but she didn't have time for that right now.

They checked the rooms first, but all seemed empty which didn't help the sense of worry in the air. Plain Wafer glanced at Pure Vanilla who was gripping his hand mainly to comfort himself when she piped up, “You know them the best. Are there any places either might go?” tilting her head curiously.

She could see him thinking then giving out a small gasp “Hollyberry likes to drink berry juice. The Crow's Nest Inn will be our best bet.”

“Crow's Nest inn?” Plain Wafer gave a confused glance, having never heard of that place before.

Pure Vanilla smiled lightly, “A place run by some of the Villager Cookies. You’ll get to see it very soon, let's go dear,” they both hurried on their way.

Plain Wafer looked in saw when they entered the Crow's Nest Inn. It looked like one of those stops adventurers stop at, one with a cosy atmosphere. She could see a few Village Cookies cleaning up tables and one at what she assumed was the bar, cleaning a cup.

Recognizing them as Villager Cookie 2, they greeted them. “Hey Pure Vanilla and Plain Wafer! Are you looking for Hollyberry by any chance?” they looked up from their work. We both nodded rapidly, so she had been here!

“She said she was going to find Dark Cacao Cookie, so she probably went to where his force’s tents are. She seemed kind of down at first, I kind of wanted to hear the rest of her dragon story... Also what happened to your forehead?” Village Cookie 2 replied with a hint of sadness at first then confusion. Oh right, the bruise, but she waved it off, saying that she was fine.

Plain Wafer interest had been pipped a little though—a dragon!? She wanted to hear that story too, but then shook her head. That can come another time. Both Cookies quickly gave their thanks to them and rushed out the door.

Arriving at the area where Dark Cacao’s troops had taken residence, Plain Wafer looked around confusedly.  “... They look ready to leave, are we too late...?” Pure Vanilla seemed to be scanning around the area as he gasped, pulling her along as she spotted two figures, it was them! Hollyberry and Dark Cacao were talking to each other.

Plain Wafer decided to stand a little further back when they got closer, letting them have some space. This was between those three after all. “Dark Cacao Cookie, Hollyberry Cookie! There you are!” Pure Vanilla called in relief, finally taking a breath from all the running around they had done.

“Pure Vanilla Cookie!” Hollyberry exclaimed back, clearly still full of emotions yet I could tell she was happy to see him. He took a deep breath as he looked to his friends with pleading eyes. “I am sorry, I am late! I... came because I wanted to explain everything... will you talk with me?”

All of them found themselves in the garden, surrounding a small table. It had gotten a little late now, with the moon high in the sky and the stars twinkling. Plain Wafer felt a little awkward as she placed between Pure Vanilla and Dark Cacao, she felt kind of small as she swung her legs nervously off the side of the chair.

The conversation didn't really involve her either, but she’d been sitting in a seat before she could say anything with a gently reassuring grip to shoulder from Pure Vanilla. It seemed to be going well, which made her smile, glad that they were able to reconcile. Though the whole Soul Jam issue was still up in the air, but they had agreed to attend the council tomorrow and to respect each other's decision no matter what it may be.

“Good! Then tomorrow is a new day!” Hollyberry exclaimed back to her cheery self then one slight reminiscing “Ha ha, talking with you, my friends, reminded me of the days when we travelled the world in search of adventures together. Remember how we used to talk sitting by the campfire? Those were the days, eh...” 

“You went on adventures together? That sounds like fun! I heard you had a story about a dragon too, is that true!?” Plain Wafer exclaimed then covered her mouth at her sudden outburst as all turned attention to her while she lowered her head.

Hollyberry gave out a chuckle, “Oh~! Another that wants to hear that story? Of course, but maybe not tonight. It’s quite late, I almost forgot you were here, dear, with how quiet you were.”

Plain Wafer looked to lap as she fidgeted with her hands. “I-I didn't want to disturb, you guys needed to talk after all...”

Hollyberry smiled back at the young Cookie, “I do have a question though, what happened to your forehead?” she  clearly raised an eyebrow. Plain Wafer's hand when to her forehead, having forgotten about it as her face turned a little red. “... I-I was going to open the Council hall door when it swung open suddenly...” 

Feeling a gentle hand to her head with a slight brightness as she looked at Pure Vanilla. “Ah! With everything going on, we never fully healed that! I'm sorry dear, is that better now?” giving an apologetic look to her but she shook head back. “It’s fine, it didn't hurt anymore anyway!”

A more gruff and stern voice piped up, making Plain Wafer jump a little as she glanced over shoulder. “... Was... that my doing?” It was Dark Cacao, clearly having conflicted expression on his face. She wasn't really sure how to reply, she had found him to be a bit intimidating when they first met and hadn't really spoken since but she gave a really low nod.

“U-um yeah, b-but I was told you didn't mean it... just wrong place, wrong time,” Plain Wafer tried to brighten the situation but his expression just seemed to get more guilty.

“... I let my anger harm someone again... please accept my apology, I never intended...” but instead of letting him finish, Plain Wafer spoke up. “I-I forgive you, it wasn't on purpose. Everyone gets angry once in a while and the fact your reflecting on it is enough for me!” she said rapidly then shrinking back in seat as she just realized she’d spoken back at him.

Pure Vanilla rested a hand on her head, under her hat giving her icing a ruffle at seeing her shrink back into her chair. “She forgives you Dark Cacao and it was just a bump. No real harm done. Let's just be careful with doors in the future and not dwell too much on it, right?”

Dark Cacao still looked conflicted but nodded and Hollyberry chuckled at the situation. Plain Wafer found herself yawning a bit, rubbing hands to her eyes which caught the attention of the group as Pure Vanilla spoke up. “Well, it'd be best to retire for the night so we can rest up for tomorrow. We’ll all need it.”

Dark Cacao seemed to catch on to how Pure Vanilla worded what he said. “All? You don’t mean... she’s also joining the meeting now? Are you sure that is a good idea? You seemed so against it before when someone brought it up...” his voice changing a little at the end at the mention of someone.

Hollyberry nodded, “And we have to know why too. You want to protect her from the danger, she knows nothing of the world as it currently is, if it is true she’s from....”

Pure Vanilla looked up quickly, having Plain Wafer rest her head against his side, clearly having fallen asleep which was for the best with the current conversation. “I do... but it became clear with circumstances that she’d be getting involved whether we wanted it or not... but she herself also wants to help, she desires to help protect,” taking a breath before continuing “I told her the truth, and of what Clotted Cream seems to be planning.”

A slight growl came from Dark Cacao and he almost slammed his first on the table but stopped when he realized he may awaken Plain Wafer. Stopping in time, he brought his hand back, “Him again... what would he get out of involving her, an innocent Cookie!?”

Pure Vanilla smiles lightly at his friend, happy to see his attempt to refrain from getting too angry, though Hollyberry looked really to calm him regardless. “Because she lost her home, her parents and everything she knew due to it all. Do not worry, though her reaction was... not quite what I expected. She took it all in stride really. Maybe it just shock. I'm unsure, but I'll make sure to watch her closely and... there is something else.”

Both raised an eyebrow at him, but indicated that he should continue. “... Well... it seems that Plain Wafer here, well um, might be related to Clotted Cream in some way. We only just found out really, it appears her father may be the adoptive father of Clotted Cream's Mother and also very much alive...” he could feel the two stare back at the information they have been told, clearly a bit stumped on how a small Cookie like Plain Wafer might be related to someone like the Consul, but the last bit of information seemed hopeful.

“That’s a relief to hear, some good news in all this. I assume there is a plan to reunite them? Going by what you said, he must be in the Crème Republic, so she’ll be going with them right? Will you be sad to see her go?” Hollyberry commented.

The comment seemingly causing Pure Vanilla's posture to stiffen a bit, his arm moving to slightly embrace the sleeping Plain Wafer to keep her upright. “... See her go?” He seemed confused by what she meant. Hollyberry she raised an eyebrow. “Well, if she finds her father, she’ll want to stay with him, right? After all, he’s her parent...” Hollyberry tilted her head stating a possibly obvious fact.

Pure Vanilla opened his mouth then closed... his eyes opened slightly showing his slight panic, clearly he had never considered that fact. Both could clearly see his sudden change, both knowing that expression of conflict as Hollyberry raised her hand out towards him “Oh, Pure Vanilla..."

He moved his arms to pick up Plain Wafer with a slight bit of difficulty as she rested her cheek into his shoulder. “I-I think it best that we retire now! Goodnight to you both, do rest well!” he quickly shuffled off before the other two could even give a goodnight back. The remaining Ancients looked at each other with worried looks... It was quite obvious to them that Pure Vanilla Cookie had become quite attached to Plain Wafer Cookie.

Arriving back at the Castle, Pure Vanilla had tucked Plain Wafer into bed, sighing a bit to himself as he set her hat to side and brushed some hair out of her face,  “... They're right though... you’ll want to leave eventually...” he mumbled. Plain Wafer seemed to roll over a bit with a groan as eyelid fluttered open slightly, still half asleep as she mumbled, “Your Majesty...?” it made Pure Vanilla put on a smile quickly. Plain Wafer returned to referring to him as such, despite what he said, it was kind of endearing.

“Shh~ we are back in the castle, you fell asleep in the garden. It's really late, you should go back to sleep dear,” he gently petter her hair as she yawned. “O-okay... can your staff stay in here with me...?” she asked in a sleepy tone but the question made him raise an eyebrow, “My staff? I mean, if you like. I'll have to collect it in the morning, but why dear?”

He wondered if she’d fallen back asleep already judging by the few moments of silence but her quiet voice spoke up, “I-it's kind of calming and I'm still getting used to the room, please?” He sighed with a smile once more. “Alright then, I'll come and get it the morning when I come to wake you.” Pure Vanilla set the staff near the bedside and gave Plain Wafer another gentle ruffle to the hair.

Making his way to the door as he turned to close it “Goodnight dear, sleep well,”  Pure Vanilla was amused when he received a few mumbles back. He moved the blanket and tucked her in. With a smile, he made his way to his room to retire for the night.

Back in the room, Plain Wafer soon as his footsteps become fainter. She opened her eyes and sat up quietly. Despite appearing to be tired, it clear now she’d been acting and wasn't as asleep as she appeared to be doing before. Plain Wafer glanced at the staff at the bed side.

“... Milk are you there...?”

Chapter Text

Plain Wafer maneuvered the blankets on the bed as she leaned over to grab the staff and swung her legs off the side to sit. She was trying her best not to make too much noise since Pure Vanilla's room was right next door and she didn't want to worry or wake him.

The staff's expression didn't change much. It seemed kind of asleep which didn't surprise her much since it was night time, but this was her best chance since her excuse to have it in the room worked. After a few minutes, Plain Wafer sighed, closing her eyes... maybe it was all her imagination back then and she’d just been talking and playing with herself all afternoon, thinking the staff was playing along just to entertain herself. Like she used to with many of her stuffed toys, a way to comfort her loneliness.

Suddenly, she felt a prod to her forehead. Plain Wafer looked up quickly to the flower head of the staff. There it was! The blue pupil seemed to be giving her an annoyed glance as if asking what wanted.

Plain Wafer beamed, clenching the staff close, in a bit of an embrace, “So I wasn't imagining it, that's a relief...” this action seemed to startle the staff, resulting in her receiving a few bonks on her head from the vine... “Ow, ow! Okay, sorry... not a fan of hugs...?” she giggled a bit, quietly as she held it back out in front of herself.

“So... I was thinking about it and... well, this is not how a normal staff acts, is it? Or... you're someone using the staff somehow to peek though, like magic!” Plain Wafer said excitedly as she proposed her theory. She was quite the fan of fantasy books and had taken a plot device from one into the theory and based on the staff's suddenly nervous side eyeing glance, she may be right.

“Don’t worry though! I won’t mention you to anyone or Pure Vanilla. If I did, you’d probably not come back right?” she tilted her head as the blue eye squinted at her as if it speculating what her motive was.

“Hmm... you're probably thinking why, right? I’m not really sure myself, I just feel it's right and well it's nice to be able to talk to someone who will just listen... Selfish of me right?” she scratched her messy hair a little, “His Majesty offered to listen to me, yet I choose to let someone unknown listen instead and even hiding it from him, guess we are more alike than I thought...”

Plain Wafer's shoulders slumped forward, along with her head as she frowned a little, “He’s been so kind to me, when he didn't need to be... he barely knows me yet treats me as if I'm family... I don’t get it, I'd thought I'd be happy having met one of my idol face to face and getting to be in the castle, things I dreamed about...”

She stared at her lap a little, “... but I just feel off... like I shouldn't be here. But in fact, that's just the truth; I shouldn't be! I should be back in my home with my parents, having warm dinners, passing by the statue on my walks...” Her hands clenched the staff with a slight tremble as a few tears slipped down her face, staining the robes. The blue eye didn't move, just stared, letting her talk more.

“I-I was so happy when they let me go out of the kingdom as a birthday present. It was like a adventure! I could be like one of the heroes in my books for a little bit... I had fun and I planned to tell them all about my day but then I saw that shop... I let my curiosity get the better of me! I-I should have never picked up that stupid gear, it's all my fault...!” more tears slid down her face as she sniffled, trying her best to contain the small hiccups.

“I-I broke my promise to t-them! I-I don’t know where Mama is and P-papa, they told me he never smiled! H-he always used to smile, he always told me, 'Before you put on a frown, make absolutely sure there are no smiles available,' d-does that mean he ran out of smiles...? Because of me? D-did I take them from him...?” Plain Wafer's voice was lighter at the end as she sniffed more.

“... What will I do when I see him...? What will he think of me? Will he even recognise me as his daughter? W-what if he’s forgotten about me now...?! I don’t want to be forgotten...” Plain Wafer began to whimper a little as more tears fell, but a sudden light touch to her hair made her look up.

The staff's vine, though hesitate at first, was lightly stroking against the top of her hair, as if trying to comfort but glancing off to the side. Plain Wafer let out a small hiccup, rubbing her sleeve under her eyes, “T-thanks... but you know what's worse? I-if I did go back, all this was going to happen regardless... the kingdom falls and... her...” her voice going a bit sour when she finished, which made the staff raise it eyebrow intrigued.

“H-he told me a Cookie called Dark Enchantress Cookie did all this to the kingdoms, to Earthbread, but what worse is... who she truly is...White Lily Cookie, one of the Coolies I looked up too...” moving one of hands to her lap as she clenched the tear strained part.

“I-I know I told His Majesty I wasn't angry at him, which is true, but... I-I can be at her right? T-that's normal right? Why’d she do this...? I-if I was still in the past, I might of even been...” her shoulders slumped more as her eyes widened. Plain Wafer shrank into the bed when a thought that came to her mind... “I-if I wasn't here now, I could have crumbled...! I-I was saved from that possible fate...” she gasped a little at the realization, “h-have I been thinking about this all wrong...? B-b-but if I was saved... why only me!? Why a flavourless Cookie like me...?!” her breathing picked up slightly as she clenched a hand to her chest, feeling the world starting to spin a little.

Thankfully, she was snapped out of it by a bonk to her head. Plain Wafer winced and blinked, looking at the staff. It had a stern expression yet she could see the hidden kindness behind it. “O-oh, um, thanks, you snapped me out of it...”

It blinked, waving vines around for a moment, but she just looked confused at it. It lowered one eyelid as if to sigh, then pointed both vines to the desk in her room, where a pencil and paper lay on it. Plain Wafer got the message as she wobbly got up to collect the items. She laid the staff sideward on the bed, with paper and pencil giving a better surface to write on then the air.

Rubbing her hands over her face, she sniffed several times while she waited for it to finish writing. When it did, the vine hand held the paper up to her face, making her grab it suddenly. Plain Wafer took it and she read aloud, “Stop worrying about what’s already happened. If you don’t want to be forgotten, make it so they can’t forget you! If the truth starts to hurt that much, just pretend and live in a warm lie. Be selfish, Little Waffy~!”

The name made Plain Wafer tilt her head a bit in confusion, “Waffy...? Did you give me a nickname? I-I've never had one before...” her eyes twinkled a bit before looking back over the paper. “B-but... I said I wouldn't run from the truth no matter how hard it was to Pure Vanilla... If I do, wouldn't that make me a liar...? But... it wouldn't hurt anyone right? To pretend everything is fine, be a little selfish...” mumbling a little to herself as she stared ahead.

“Back then, I used to play pretend a lot with my plushies, put on little puppet shows with them based on stories from books I read. Ones with happy endings, though I did once in awhile like a tragic one with twists, but it wasn't real and no one got hurt,” Plain Wafer giggled to herself a little when she began to reminisce.

“You know, when Mama and Papa baked me, they didn't have a lot. They were barely able to buy enough ingredients which is probably why I'm so small even for my age, but they still baked me anyway, yet they never gave me a flavour, telling me one day they’d tell me why...” she frowned a little as she kept recounting...

“I never really had any friends, I wasn't like the others. I'd rather play and be having fun while they’d be busy talking about gossip or the type of guys they liked... it got to the point where I was isolated in classes. No one wanted to hang around the 'Flavourless Cookie,' but I kept pretending I was fine, but one day it just wasn't anymore... It was like a burning in my chest that I couldn't keep down anymore and I just... cried right there at the front of the Academy. Mama had to come pick me up, then I barely attended classes, was holed up in my room... my grades were slipping, I used to be such a good student....” she leaned her head to rest on the staff a little, feeling another stray tear fall down her face, but she was too tired for anything else.

“Mama and Papa tried to help me. Mama walked me to the Academy a few times, but I burst into tears every time, so we stopped. They took me to see a doctor but nothing really improved. Home was like a safe haven...” she fell back on the sheets next to the staff which did startle it a bit as she set it to the side to stare at the ceiling, folding her hands over her lap.

“But that all changed one day... I was able to stay in the Academy I had to do my studies. They agreed to let me do them at home till I was ready to come back. The subject that day was about the Ancients...” Plain Wafer smiled a little to herself as she remembered that day more.

“I thought I was reading something from a novel. They’d done things I didn't even think were possible. Most ruled a kingdom, then I realized our own ruler was an Ancient Hero. I'd been living in the kingdom for years yet never really thought much about our king...” she giggled lightly to herself.

“That day was probably the first time I studied so much since I stopped attending the academy. I wanted to know more... and you know what happened next?” Plain Wafer turned her head to look at the eye on the staff. The blue pupil stared at her then blinked a few times, as if encouraging her to continue.

“I-I got up and left my room. I’d made it to the hallway when I finally saw a mirror the first time. I hadn't noticed at all 'till then, but my eyes had changed. I use to have such bright pretty gold eyes, like a shining sun Papa used to tell me, but all I saw was a dull yellow, as if the light had gone out and they’ve been like that ever since. Though, they did get a bit brighter...” she raised a hand slightly under her eyelid, “At first, I’d begun going out on small walks again but felt people would stare at me as I passed but eventually I stopped caring and put on a cloak.”

Plain Wafer rolled onto her side, resting an arm under head with a smile, curling up slightly as she continued on, “One day, it changed a little again. I went out wearing my cloak as usual, I liked walking to the garden area since it was quiet. Everyone was either working, doing business or at the Academy. My favourite place was a garden near to the castle. It had a swing you could sit on with a pond and birds would land near you. I do wonder how it looks now...” her smile looked a bit sad at the thought of the beautiful garden that was probably gone now, but she shook her head and continued.

“I’d taken one of my text books with me and curled up on the swinging seat a little with my cloak's hood still up when I noticed someone take the seat at the side of me. I jumped a little and clenched the book closer, about to dash off but his soft voice spoke up to me,” she rubbed her cheek into the blanket below with a very small smile on her face.

“Oh dear, I didn't mean to startle you, I noticed you sitting by yourself. I hope you don’t mind the company? You seemed a bit lonely,” The figure said, resting his hands on lap and Vanilla Orchid staff resting at his side.

“That was the actual first time, I met Pure Vanilla Cookie...”

Chapter Text

*Flashback to a few decades ago in the Vanilla Kingdom*

Plain Wafer hadn't ever expected to meet Pure Vanilla Cookie in such a place or even meet him at all. She knew he had to leave the castle once in a while but wouldn't royalty have guards with them? She checked around a little suspiciously, but failed to see any.

As if catching on to her darting eyes, he smiled, “It’s just you and me here dear  I gave the guards the slip, hehe~ ” he let out out an almost innocent chuckle as she imagined guard running around frantically trying to find the King, without causing panic.

Plain Wafer still looked a bit in disbelief at how casual he was being about this, but he waved his hand. “It will be fine, I’m more than capable of going on a small walk, and the Vanilla Castle not far. You can see this garden from my room's windows, it’s quite beautiful isn't it? But what I’m more curious about is the young Cookie who’d been coming to this garden for many weeks now, all by herself with such a sad expression... Most young Cookies attend the Academy during these hours,” the king tilted his head slightly but his gentle smile remained.

Clenching the book closer to her chest, Plain Wafer felt her arms shake a bit as she stuttered out, “I-I'm not attending currently... but I am studying at home!” she cutled a little bit in on herself, beginning to worry about being accused of skipping, not everyone knew her situation and Mama told her to be careful wandering out during these hours.

A soft touch to her back, startling her out of her thoughts as she felt a light stroke. "Don't worry, I wasn't accusing you of anything. It’s just… you look so gloomy dear. To see such a little Cookie like this... is there anything I can do to help?”

Plain Wafer looked up at him surprise, “Y-you want to help me? B-but why? Y-you don’t even know me!” she clenched her fists on her lap, gathering up the fabric in her palms, her book having fallen off to the side.

For a moment, his smile had left when he expressed his concerns, but it returned as soon as it vanished. For some reason, it brought tears to her eyes... how could someone be so kind? To smile so brightly to someone they didn't know at all? To someone like her...? King Pure Vanilla opened his arms to her, “I don’t know you, but you look like you could use a hug dear. Even if I may not be able to do anything to fully help you, I can at least offer you this, a hug and a kind ear to listen, if you'd like?”

Plain Wafer felt the tears start to drip down her face as she sniffled. Her body was acting automatically and she moved closer into the embrace, feeling her head placed against his chest. The thing upon his chest, was his Soul Jam of Truth if she remembered correctly, it felt so warm with a light glow.

Pure Vanilla gently caressed Plain Wafer while petting her head with a light hum and small whispers, “There there...” something within her suddenly couldn't be contained anymore... like a jar overflowing with water, she burst into tears. Gripping her fists tightly on the front of the King's robes as she wailed, speaking out about what had happened... Everything from the start at the Academy to how she holed herself up in her room and Pure Vanilla just smiled at her and listened, comforting her, even resting his chin on top of her head slightly.

Eventually, she slowly pulled away as her wails subsided. She still hiccupped slightly when a handkerchief was touched to her cheeks, dabbing against the tear strains. “You know, you don’t have to feel like you need to change yourself for anyone. Just be yourself, I'm sure there are many Cookies who like you for being you,” offering her the handkerchief as he sat back again.

Plain Wafer blinked a little as he continued, “From what you told me, you're a sweet little Cookie who loves to read and has a massive imagination for creativity, which I think is wonderful. If you’d like, would you want to be my friend?”

She stared at him in awe, almost not believing her ears... “Y-you want to be my friend? Really...? B-but you're the king!!” Pure Vanilla gave a small nod, “I may not be able to see you or play with you like a normal friend would, as I have duties being King, but I'd be happy to call you a friend, dear, and for you to always remember you have one in me.”

Feeling a few stay tears fall down her face, Pure Vanilla wiped them away again then raised his hand to prod at her chest slightly where her heart was. “Always stay true to yourself, dear. Who you want to be and while it might not always be easy, I know you’ll do your best.”

There was a sudden sound of many footsteps coming into the garden area as the owners called out, “Your Majesty!?” causing both to jump a little.

“Ah, it appears my time is up. It was lovely to finally get to speak to you dear," he handed her his handkerchief, "keep it, you’ve still got stains on your face.” Plain Wafer had tried offering his handkerchief back, but he got up collecting his staff. “I’m sorry I couldn't do more to help you, but I do hope you're feeling a little better now,” She stared at the handkerchief in her hands then back to him, giving a slow nod, too much in awe to speak.

Pure Vanilla smirked a bit to himself as he heard the voice getting louder, “Well, I better get going~ Take care for now, dear. Things will get better, I'm sure~!” he bowed his head as he wandered off in the direction of the voices, to ease the guard from panicking anymore, somehow she felt this was a common occurrence.

Plain Wafer stayed in the garden on the swing for a bit longer, staring at the handkerchief she’d been given and the words said to her. A small smile finally graced her face as she lightly whispered out...

“... thank you, Your Majesty.”

*End of Flashback*

“After that, I returned home, Papa told me that evening about His Majesty's disappearing act. How half the guards looked ready to fall over and he was just laughing the whole time because he knows His Majesty well enough that he was probably just off on a walk, which is the truth, but I kept my little encounter with him to myself.”

“Of course, even with kind words, not everything went back to normal but that’s to be expected. Healing takes time and it might not ever truly get better for me, but I started to attend some classes again, I had hiccups once in a while but I knew I did have people there who supported me, they liked me for being me,” moving her arms as she sat back up, crossing her legs on the bed and holding the staff back up.

“Sometimes I'll falter, but that's fine too...” she raised her hand to her mouth as she yawned. “I should probably sleep now... I’m going to the meetings now too, I’m kind of nervous yet... kind of excited, like an adventure waiting to happen,” Plain Wafer placed the staff back to the side of the bed then she slipped under the blankets, plopping her head back on the pillow as she mumbled out a quick, “Night Milk...” as her breathing evened out to a peaceful sleep.

The staff's blue eye darted to the side a little as the vines extended out a little to grab the edge of the blanket and pull it up over her a bit more. The other gave a gentle pat to the head before retreating as it closed its eye.

*Beast Yeast, somewhere inside the The Silver Tree*

Blue hands shot out to firmly grip the silver forked bars. “Ugh... that really does take the energy out of a Cookie, spying though that stupid staff. But~ this might make things a bit more interesting, I can use this to my advantage! HAHAHA!~”

Chapter Text

Sunlight filtered through the blinds on the windows as Plain Wafer rolled over in the bed, clenching a pillow in her arms as she snuggled her cheek into it, clearly very much asleep even when the door to the room opened quietly.

Pure Vanilla peeked his head in slightly, chuckling a little at the sight as he glided into the room and pulled back the blinds. He gently went to shake her shoulder, “Dear, time to wake up,” but all he received was her slightly rolling over and mumbling in her sleep, “...Five more minutes, Papa...”

Pure Vanilla froze for a moment, that obviously wasn't meant for him. She hadn't meant it as he shook head... She was just asleep talking. Grabbing his staff from the bedside then attempted gently shaking her again, “Wafer, dear, come on. I've already let you sleep in a bit longer than anticipated.”

Her eyecings finally fluttered open as she moved to sit up with a tired groan, rubbing her eyes while mumbling “Hm, I...wake...”

Pure Vanilla chuckled to himself and ruffled her hair “Why, good morning sleepyhead. We’ve got quite the day once again. I've still got some things on my agenda before the meeting starts. You should get yourself ready and get some breakfast alright? Then meet outside of the Council Hall at noon, okay?”

Plain Wafer was stretching her arms, having awoken a little more and nodding in response, “Got it... you didn't cook, did you?” narrowing her eyes slightly at him, having not forgotten the first time.

“Haha, not going to let that down are we? Don’t worry, some light items are prepared in the kitchen, so pick what you like. I'll see you later dear.” he smiled back at her as she threw the blanket off and was preparing to get up.

Pure Vanilla closed the room door behind him then clapped hands in enthusiasm. “Now to see how everyone else is doing with a small walk and can't forget to feed the bluebirds, they'll be so upset if I do~!” he hummed to himself as he wandered off down the halls Plain Wafer peeked out her room door with a sigh, "I really don't get how someone can be so enthusiastic in the morning..."

Plain Wafer was wandering outside later after having retrieved some rye bread from the kitchen. She was a bit too nervous to eat much else, thinking about how the meeting was going to go... would there be more yelling? She hoped not. To get her thoughts off the matter for a moment since there was some time before noon, she decided to wander back to the Dark Cacao Warrior Camp. Plain Wafer had been kind of curious and wanted to learn a little more about their kingdom if she could before they left.

Munching on her rye bread, she wandered in getting a few odd glances but thankfully no one stopped her. Everyone was seemingly too busy with other duties as she looked around the tents. While her back was turned, looking in wonder at some refined chocolate swords on a stand, she felt a small bump at the back of her robe. “Grrr, AWOOO!”

Snapping her head back as she turned around to see... a rather big Cake Hound? No... not quite... But then Plain Wafer gasped in realisation, no it was not a Cake Hound! This was a Cream Wolf!!

Back in the Academy, in one of the lessons she did attend, there was a discussion about the Dark Cacao Kingdom's environment and the harsh winters. Specifically how different it was to other areas and about some of the creatures that inhabited those areas. Most would probably scream or run away at the sight of one but not Plain Wafer. Her eyes were twinkling as she knelt down, “A... a real Cream Wolf...” she doing her best not to excitingly squeal and didn't seemin the slightest worried that it may attack her.

The Cream Wolf proceeded to sniff her and was glancing at the piece of rye bread in her hand she had left. “...You want it?” she offered it to the wolf and it ate it out of her hand quickly. Plain Wafer raised her hands to cover her cheek as she squealed out, “You're so cute!~ I wish I'd known these guys brought Cream Wolves, I would have been over here in a heartbeat!”

It finished chowing down the rye bread, wagging its tail while looking to her. “Oh I'm sorry, I don’t have anymore, but glad you liked it,” she carefully lifted her hand in a petting motion, but keeping her distance. She knew it was best to not startle it and let it choose if she could pet it, silently glad that she had attended lesson that day now and learnt this.

It raised its head to meet her, sniffing it and give her permission to touch. Plain Wafer's smile grew bigger and started making petting it on its head and belly. “Aww~ who’s a good Cream Wolf? You are! Yes you are~! Haha, that tickles!” The wolf had started trying to lick her in the face, making her fall back a little to hold them back. “H-hey stop, ewww! It’s drooley!~” despite her complaint, she was giggling her head off.

“AH! There you are! I FINALLY FOUND YOU, HEY!”

Plain Wafer stopped her giggling as she took notice of a Cookie running towards them frantically. She recognised him from the banquet, though she never got his name since they never truly spoke before. If she remembered correctly, he was one of Dark Cacao Cookie's guards.

He panted a little as he grabbed Cream Wolf by the scruff and got it off her, letting the little Cookie sit up properly. “I told you! You need to behave while you're here! You're embarrassing me...” after the scolding was finished, he looked at Plain Wafer at last. “I’m sorry, this one needs a bit more training, still thinks like a pup...” then he blinked, “Wait, you're that Cookie who was thought to be an intruder.”

Plain Wafer frowned a little... were some still thinking of her that way? She got up, dusting off her robes, “It’s fine. It didn't knock me down, I was giving some pets before they decided to try licking me."

The Cookie seem to rub his forehead a bit with a sigh,  “Guess we really got to work more on the training on not to lick people, you're a Cream Wolf not an oversized Cake Hound buddy!” grabbing the Cream Wolf' cheeks to ruffle its fur up a little then let go.

She smiled a bit at the sight. “I’m Plain Wafer Cookie, by the way. So you don’t have to keep regarding me as the intruder,” she was snickering a little to herself. Okay, it was starting to sound funny. The Cookie realized what he said then rubbed the back of head, “Oh right, sorry! I’m Crunchy Chip Cookie, captain of the Cream Wolves and Honourable Bodyguard of Dark Cacao Cookie!” Crunchy Chip Cookie puffed his chest out as he spoke so proudly.

Plain Wafer's eyes twinkle a little again, “You're a captain for these guys? Really?? That’s amazing! you must be very skilled!” this just seemed to boost his ego a little as he punched fist to chest, “Yep! I train these guys and lead them, I'm the best of the best!”

Plain Wafer had so many questions to ask him, about how it was like to raise them and what it was like to live in the Dark Cacao kingdom, but she when she looked up at the sky, she realized the time. “Oh, the time! I need to get to the council hall for the meeting, uhh, I'll probably see you there, it was nice to meet you!" Plain Wafer waved quicky to him as she ran past and out of the camp.

“Oh yeah, I better return this guy, uhh see you later?” Crunchy Chip returned the wave a bit awkwardly then looked sternly at the Cream Wolf trying to lick his arm. “What did I say about licking Cookies? Some don’t like it!” In response, the Cream Wolf licked his face.

Eventually, Plain Wafer found herself seated inside the Council Hall, having been led in when everyone had gathered. A seat had been placed next to Pure Vanilla for her which she was very grateful for, though that also meant all the gazes would be coming their way.

She listened on as each Ancient spoke, Pure Vanilla having started, agreeing again to share his Soul Jam with Cookie kind, yet she was still curious on how that could be made possible and could see some looking a bit in disbelief. Ironically, it happened to be Crunchy Chip Cookie, who she’d met earlier, with such a look.

Hollyberry was next, exclaiming how she’d thought over it and realized that she wasn't the only one who loved and wanted to protect her people. Many Hollyberrians felt the same way and she wanted them to have that strength too. So the Queen Mother agreed to share her Soul Jam while her bodyguard, a cookie she hadn't gotten a name of yet, expressed his trust in her judgement to Crunchy Chip Cookie.

Then it was the turn of who everyone was anticipating the most... Dark Cacao Cookie... Plain Wafer slumped in her seat slightly. She knew that it hadn't gone well before and was a bit worried when he started to speak about his kingdom, how he swore he wouldn't let go of his sword where his Soul Jam was.

This received a few sad glances but if that was his choice, it’d have to be respected, but he wasn't finished. The king explained that he may not be sure if the Crème republic could be trusted, but who he did trust were his warriors and people. If sharing his Soul Jam would help win the war, then he'd - with a heavy heart - agree to share his strength but with a condition: that it would only be used for the good of all Cookiekind.

Plain Wafer leaned forward in her chair, relieved that things seem to be going well. What came next was the matter of transporting the Soul Jams and those who would go with them to protect them. There was no need for her to speak up as she knew she’d be going to the Crème Republic regardless. Plain Wafer had to see her Papa and finally be reunited with him... maybe even her Mama.

In the end, the Cookie who she didn't originally know the name of, called Wildberry Cookie, was named envoy for the Hollyberry kingdom. Crunchy Chip Cookie for the Dark Cacao and as expected, Pure Vanilla chose Gingerbrave. Guess she'd get to know them a little better on this trip.

Clotted Cream stood up afterward, expressing his thanks and deepest gratitude to everyone. That seemed to be all as Plain Wafer slumped back in her seat, her being there didn't really change anything, but at least she was more informed now. While she may not be a delegate, she'd still technically be helping transport the Soul Jams.

Feeling a pat on her shoulder, she looked to see Pure Vanilla, “Come dear, I have something a little more to discuss, with you and our dear friend Gingerbrave.”

Finding themselves back in Pure Vanilla’s room, she sat in the armchair, laying her chin on the arm rest as the two chatted in front of her about how well the meeting went.

“I’ll make sure to deliver the Soul Jam safe and sound!” exclaimed Gingerbrave, clearly happy for his role as envoy, which he had every right to be. Pure Vanilla chuckled along,  “Oh yes, I do hope we have a good journey.” 

Both Plain Wafer and Gingerbrave froze then blinked, turning to stare at him and questioning, “We?”

Pure Vanilla gave the most innocent smile back. “Oh yes, I'm coming with you.”

“What!?” Her and Gingerbrave explained at the same time. While Plain Wafer almost fell out of her chair, Gingerbrave questioned him,  “Don’t you have to plan for the expedition Pure Vanilla Cookie!? What about the armies?! How to approach the Elemental Cookies!?” he was waving his arms rapidly. “Why make me an envoy if you're coming anyway!?”

Pure Vanilla waved his hand to calm him down, "I do but...” he then looked at Plain Wafer... “This is also important. I have my reasons, and don’t worry. I've already asked some dear friends to help regarding that...” Poor Éclair Cookie was in for some work along with a few Villager Cookies. “And I still trust you to be my envoy while I handle with different matters in the Crème Republic.”

“I-is that really a good idea?” Plain Wafer finally spoke up a little, “Won’t you be recognised?” Gingerbrave nodded rapidly, clearly in agreement with her.

Pure Vanilla opened an eye to wink at them. “Oh, don’t worry, I have that sorted.”

During the early morning the next day, Plain Wafer was standing at the Airship Port holding her little suitcase as she glanced at the airship nervously... she’d never been on one before.

Plain Wafer felt a pat on her shoulder, making her look to her side. Pure Vanilla was dressed in brown and grey robes with bandages covering his eyes and even around his staff. While his hair was a complete mess and somehow dirty. She kind of wondered how he’d walk around without seeing but he seemed to do it before.

It’d been explained to her that this was his “Healer Cookie” outfit back when he lost his memories. It would make a perfect disguise within the Crème Republic, though Plain Wafer felt he might stick out like a sore thumb.

Pure Vanilla moved in front of her and he gently removed her hat, letting it hang around her neck on the string and was fastening it up. “Best not to wear your hat dear, the winds can be strong and a bit chilly,” he pulled her cloak's hood up and adjusted it, then he rested his hand to her cheek in a comforting manner, “Ready?”

Giving him a quick nod, they boarded the ship and waved to everyone saying goodbye as Clotted Cream called out, signalling for departure. The airship started to moving startling her a little, but Pure Vanilla gave her a sideward embrace to keep steady as they both glanced out to the Vanilla Kingdom, slowly getting further out of reach.

This was it... she'd finally left the Kingdom on an adventure to another land, something she’d always dreamed about when she was older. Turning her gaze to the view behind her now, all of the unknown mountains, clouds and ridges appearing as she smiled brightly.

“Papa, I’m on my way...”

Chapter Text

The scenery passed by as if it was a film, not too fast but if you blinked, you’d miss it. It also created a pleasant breeze as Plain Wafer had her arms dangling slightly over the railing, a content expression on her face as the breath swept through her fringe.

She was clearly full of wonder at anything that passed by, from the mountain to the many fields below. Pure Vanilla smiled a little as he stood next to her, one hand gripping the handle while the other held his staff. With the bandages on it was unsure if he was looking at anything but he was actually thinking back to an event that happened the previous day.

*Flashback to previous day before the meeting*

Pure Vanilla Cookie been to visit the Consul's room only to find Financier Cookie who had informed him that the Consul was not to be disturbed as he was preparing for the Council meeting that day. He was merely strolling around the kingdom anyway, as a way to put his thoughts together. Pure Vanilla had a small, pleasant conversation about the light with Financier and was about to leave when Clotted Cream quickly appeared out from the door of the private room he’d been in.

“Ah! Pure Vanilla Cookie, I didn't expect to see you before the meeting, but this will make things easier,” Clotted Cream strolled in with arms behind back, a slight smug smile on his face.

Pure Vanilla raised an eyebrow, “Is something the matter? If it’s about my friends, we managed to reconcile. Though I can’t tell much about their decisions, it’ll be up to them to tell us…”

Clotted Cream raised a hand to stop him, “Actually this has nothing to do with that. However, it is related to our travel, I assume your decision has not changed regardless of your... friends?”

Pure Vanilla gave him a small nod of confirmation back,  “I have my envoy chosen but that is also something for the meeting...?” he was clearly still confused on the matter he wanted to discuss.

"Good, but that’s not what I wanted to discuss either. I've heard some stories that you used to go by the name, 'Healer Cookie'? Am I correct?” Clotted Cream walked forward towards the window and looked out of it with his arms still crossed behind back. If he was confused before, he was even more now as Pure Vanilla tilted his head and had his hand resting hand to cheek. “Well yes, I’m afraid that was when I had amnesia... but why does that matter?”

Clotted Cream seemed to turn with a smug smile on his face as he strolled forward towards Pure Vanilla. “I want 'Healer Cookie' to be ready to depart from the airstrip tomorrow. I assume you still have the outfit?”

Pure Vanilla's eyecings flew open in a bit of surprise. “You want me to come to the Crème Republic? I thought the whole point of choosing envoys was so we’d be able to focus on preparing for the Beast Yeast expeditions?”

Clotted Cream raised a finger, “Which is exactly why 'Pure Vanilla Cookie' is not coming but 'Healer Cookie' is. Speaking of which, I assume you can find someone trustworthy that could start preparation for you?” 

Pure Vanilla looked a bit flabbergasted that Clotted Cream was even suggesting to possibly put preparations like that on hold. “W-well, I certainly could find someone, but why are you so adamant on this? I’m surprised out of everyone, you're suggesting to possibly put things on hold so I can come with you?”

With a small exaggerated sigh Clotted Cream pinched his the bridge of his noise. “Pure Vanilla, were you really going let Plain Wafer go all on her own, with Cookies she barely knows...?”

Pure Vanilla gasped as it suddenly seemed to click... Oops... “..This has nothing to do with the meetings... You want me to accompany Plain Wafer but in disguise, so as to not raise suspicions...”

Clotted Cream put a hand on his hip as he gave Pure Vanilla a raised eyebrow expression. “I’m surprised you weren't already planning some way to come yourself. You are the person she trusts the most at the moment.”

Pure Vanilla ruffled his hair a bit embarrassed, “It... may have slipped my mind with everything going on... are you sure it’s safe for me to do this?”

Clotted Cream waved his hand dismissively with a slight shrug of shoulder, “That's a risk we are going to take. It’ll be best not to let your identity be discovered outside of trusted Cookies. We’ll be busy dealing with the Soul Jams, so we won’t be able to watch or help her, so you,” pointing his finger towards Pure Vanilla, "will be going to help her, and I very much doubt I'll hear a disagreement on this?” he giving a smirk afterwards as if he’d won a game.

Pure Vanilla raised his hand to mouth to try and contain a laugh. “Why Clotted Cream Cookie, it’s such a rare sight to see you worried about a Cookie's wellbeing. Especially one that might possibly being family, but of course, no disagreement from me,” clearly deciding to tease him a bit.

An embarrassed expression came across Clotted Cream's face as if he’d been caught red handed, but he adjusted his tie and coughed into hand. “It is the Consul's job to do what best for the Cookies, but I very much cannot be a babysitter...” he looked off to the side with a mumble then collecting his composure, he stood firm again.

“Then we are in agreement. Tomorrow, we’ll all depart for the Crème Republic.”

The memory faded when Pure Vanilla finished thinking about it. He obviously would have tried to find some way to accompany Plain Wafer now he thought about it, but Clotted Cream beat him to it. He'd managed to convince Éclair Cookie to research Beast-Yeast to help with the preparations along with a few Villager Cookies while he was away. At least then, he’d not be too behind when they returned. Plus, he really did want to see what the Crème Republic looked like, as well as see Heavy Cream Cookie.

Pure Vanilla glanced at Plain Wafer again briefly as some words she said came to his mind. Heavy Cream never smiled anymore... this fact startled even him, he recalled never seeing him without one and Heavy Cream was one of the most cheerful guards he had. Frowning a little with worry, he tried to imagine the Heavy Cream he knew without a smile but was cut off by a tug to his sleeve as he turned head.

Plain Wafer had stopped staring at the view and was looking at him now. “Is something wrong? You're frowning, did you see something you didn't like?” she  tilted her head curiously

Pure Vanilla quickly turned his frown upside down with a slight chuckle, “Oh no, I was just thinking about something. Don’t worry, though I have been meaning to ask, what's with the little suit case? The rest of the items are in the storage bit, like your staff, but you're holding onto this one,” he had become curious of the suitcase she carried but had yet to ask.

Plain Wafer looked at the suitcase that had been set down near her side. “All the photos from the house as well as some of Mama’s and Papa's belongings are in here. I wanna return them, they probably miss them.”

“Ah, I see, that makes sense. You kept it close because it's really important,” She just nodded back before speaking up. “I haven't really been through the photos yet to check them. Would you want to look at them with me...?” she asked him.

This surprised him a little, an almost heart-warming sensation coming to him. That she was willing to show something precious to him... “Of course, dear. If that’s what you want, but best we head inside for that, just so we don’t have any flying off with the breeze,” he offered his hand which she gracefully accepted and they strolled into the little cabin on the ship.

The inside of the main cabin was pretty big. At the front was the wheel which was being manned by an unknown Crème Republic Cookie. Clotted Cream and Financier stood nearby to command when needed. Some railings with a gate cut it off from the rest of the cabin but you’d still be able to hear if anything happened. The other part of the main cabin seemed pretty spacious with plenty of room to move around, benches to the sides and port holes to look out off.

“Well, not enjoying the view anymore?” both turned their heads to one of the benches. Espresso Cookie was leaning back with his legs crossed, a book in hand and a cup of coffee. He sipped while turning a page, not even looking up from it.

To Pure Vanilla, Espresso Cookie seemed quite perceptive. “Not a fan of the view?” And after a long sip, Espresso replied, “when you’ve seen it once, you’ve seen it a dozen times. Our other friends are happily running around the ship, and with Madeleine Cookie out on guard, it’s peaceful here...” he clearly had a bit of a tired expression on his face. 

Plain Wafer held up her suitcase in arm with a smile,  “We're gonna sort through my photos! Preparing them so i can give them to Mama and Papa when I see them again.”

Espresso Cookie lowered his book a little to look at her, “Oh right, those photographs we collected. I recall Madeleine getting very focused on one to the point I had to tell him to get a move on...” Espresso Cookie sighed a little as he recalled the event. Plain Wafer giggled a little, “Well, I’m still thankful for the help.” Espresso Cookie sipped his coffee again, simply acknowledging the thanks.

Both Plain Wafer and Pure Vanilla had moved to sit on the bench as she opened the suitcase on her lap and started picking up photos, checking them over for damages.

Espresso flipped the page but his expression clearly showed he had a question he decided to ask, “You know… in many of those pictures, you wore a uniform. Did you attend an Academy of some sort? I’m a little curious on what the teaching was like back then, if you don’t mind me inquiring,” The question definitely caught her off guard as she stared down at the suitcase. “Y-yeah I did, I went to Profiterole Academy because Papa was a guard...”

Pure Vanilla looked at her, “Oh? You know that's not too surprising. It was a school the Council founded meant for the higher class or the gifted, but they allowed those who worked at the castle to send their young for free. I was not very pleased with the idea of it not being for everyone... but we did have other schools and it was pretty small,” he sighed a bit. Pure Vanilla and his former Council barely got along at times.

The former king had been given some photos to check over as he held one up, “Oh, this must be what Espresso meant. You look so much tinier than you are now. Was this when you first started?” She glanced over and nodded, it was a picture of her as a little Cookie, standing in front of the gates with a grin on her face and book in arms, clearly excited. 

Espresso Cookie had put his book down but was still sipping from his cup, “Ah! A prestigious high class academy back then. As expected of the late Vanilla Kingdom, you must have been taught quite well, though some of those teachings might be out of date now. Do you have plans to attend a new institution by chance? The Crème Republic has quite the amount of prestigious schools! I’m trying to expand on the research of Coffee magic and...” Espresso Cookie was singing his praises but stopped when he noticed the change in Plain Wafer's expression... a clear dejected frown and clenching the side of a photo. “Oh... did I say something wrong?”

Pure Vanilla put down the picture he had on his lap and leaned over slightly, clearly worried at the sudden change but she shook head. “I-it’s not you... I just... I was home schooled for a bit and only just started attending a few classes before break was to come in and everything happened...”

Espresso raised an eyebrow as he looked at his now lukewarm coffee, “Home schooled? But as I was just told, it was free for you to attend, so why weren't you attending fully?” he was clearly confused why someone wouldn't want to attend classes at such a highly regarded school.

Plain Wafer bit her lip for a moment, clearly contemplating on what to say. “... I was having some problems with my classmates...” she was mumbling a little, but Pure Vanilla was staring at her now. An almost feeling of Deja-vu occurring as the image of a cloaked Cookie sitting in the garden, very much the same way she was sitting now, hood and all then it seemed to click in place.

He opened his mouth to speak without even realizing,  “... You were being bullied by your classmates for having no flavour, to the point where they isolated you and you stopped wanting to leave your room.. right?”

The silence in the cabin was stagnant as Plain Wafer stared at Pure Vanilla with a mouth slightly open... Espresso looked almost startled by the implication of the words and clearly wishing maybe he didn't ask. Even Clotted Cream could be seen slightly glancing back at the commotion, since he could obviously hear everything too.

“I-I, eh? You remember that?” her voice waved a bit as Pure Vanilla smiled back to her sadly. “Some of my memories are faded, but it came back to me just now. The way you look with your hood, and the way you sat was very much the same as back then. I always wondered what happened to that little Cookie. You never came back to the garden after that. I just hoped my words had at least helped. That was you dear? Why didn't you tell me?”

Espresso was just leaning back now, going back to his book, clearly this discussion had taken a turn and he best not get involved.

Plain Wafer had put the photo back in the case as she closed it and set it under the bench, resting her hands on lap as she looked down to it. “It didn't seem important, I never told you my name and most of my face was covered by my hood but...” she looked back up to him with a smile, yet an obvious hidden sadness behind it. “Your words did help me, I got a bit better, I even went to sing with the others. You saw me that day, and I thought even if you didn't know it was me, I still had a friend in you and that made me happy... So um... thank you, I never did get to say that to you...”

Plain Wafer quickly found herself in a small hug from Pure Vanilla, surprising her a little as he held her tight. “I wish I could have done more for you, I really did. No one deserves to go through that, but I'm glad you were able to find a little bit of strength with my words,” he moved his hand to rest on her cheek tenderly, "Now I understand what Heavy Cream meant back then... Oh, how I didn't notice... it makes so much more sense why he was determined to attend your performance, did you know he was ready to disobey orders for you?”

Plain Wafer gasped as she let go from the embrace. What did he just say?! “Papa was gonna do what?!” Even Clotted Cream seemed to stumble a bit from where he was, a shocked expression slightly visible, as if he just heard the most scandalous secret about his Grandad!

Pure Vanilla let out a snicker as if he was about to drop the juicy gossip, “Oh yes, he was arguing with another guard in the garden when it came about. The Council had made a decision to increase security without telling me and wanted him to work that day.”

Plain Wafer puffed up cheeks a little. “He never told me that! But wait, he did still work that day...?” she tilted her head in confusion but Pure Vanilla ruffled her hood, “Oh, that was because I came up with a solution that made both parties happy. I came to see your performance and had him be one of my escorts. Sadly, the Council wasn't as happy that I cancelled the meetings that day but well, serves them right,” In response, Plain Wafer laughed and he laughed along with her, reminiscing on the memory as Espresso hid a small smile behind his book.

Suddenly a voice came up from the front. “We are approaching the Crème Republic sir. Should we make preparations for docking?” Clotted Cream nodded as he turned to those in the cabin, “Prepare yourselves. The Republic's in view now, we’ll be docking soon.”

Plain Wafer jumped up excitedly from her bench seat, “I can go tell the others if you want?” clearly wanting to be of a little help which got her a nod from Pure Vanilla. She ran out the main cabin door as soon as he did.

Clotted Cream strolled over in his normal fashion with arms behind back as Pure Vanilla was picking up Plain Wafer's little case, preparing to take it with him. “You heard all that right...?” Pure Vanilla didn't get a verbal response but Clotted Cream's expression showed it all, keeping stern but acknowledgement.

As Pure Vanilla picked up the case, one of the latches gave way, letting a few photos fly out as he scrambled to catch them, “Oh no! This case is quite old, I don't think it’s going hold much longer. I'll have to buy her a new one...” he was trying his best to reattach the broken latch for now.

Clotted Cream had managed to grab one of the photos that had flown out as he collected the others that had fallen at his feet. He stared intently at it as he spoke up “... This is Grandad? He looks so different, happy even...” frowning a little. Since he finally had a bit of solid proof of the claims of Plain Wafer being his daughter, she was clearly visible in that photo and not much different than she looked now.

After managing to somewhat secure the case with Espresso giving him a slight hand, Pure Vanilla wandered over as he peered over Clotted Creams shoulder to glance. “Oh, yes, that’s him alright. He always had a grin on his face and wore his badge with pride and that’s Plain Wafer as you probably knew. Oh, and his wife, Cream Croissant Cookie. Those two were always so smitten for each other from the way he gushed about her to many of the guards, I bet both of them look a bit different now though.”

Clotted Cream offered him the photo back but his expression was, firm and stern... “Pure Vanilla...”

“What?” Pure Vanilla took the photo back but the next words that came out of Clotted Cream mouth, almost made him drop it again.

“I’ve never met that Cookie before. When Heavy Cream came to the Crème Republic, he was alone...”

Chapter Text

The Crème Republic was so much shinier than expected as Plain Wafer Cookie looked around in awe at all the taller buildings, carefully gripping her small suitcase. It was cool and crisp like Wildberry Cookie had said when they disembarked from the airship.

While the others decided whether to see the Elders or go to the laboratories first, Clotted Cream quickly slipped a small note to Pure Vanilla. The note contained directions and an address to a small manor within the Crème Republic along with a message that having an escort might raise suspicion so they’d have to make their own way. There were plenty of signs to help them along the way.

Both Plain Wafer and Pure Vanilla waved their friends off once they finally decided to go see the Elders first at the Lyceum. The two nodded to each other as they made their way into the market streets of the Crème Republic.

Pure Vanilla was holding Plain Wafer's hand tightly, not wanting to lose her within this busy city. It was so different to his Kingdom, even back in the day. Plus, his mind was currently riddled with worries over what Clotted Cream had told him. If Heavy Cream arrived here on his own, where was Cream Croissant Cookie...? Giving a sad glance to the oblivious Plain Wafer who was eagerly looking at every shop they passed, should he bring it up? If he kept it to himself and she found that out, her trust in him might be broken beyond repair...

Pure Vanilla's train of thought was broken though when he suddenly found himself dragged in front of a bakery window. Plain Wafer stared at the treat in awe. “These must be Crème Republic delicacies, they look so yummy...!” He chuckled at her antics, “Hm, they sure do. But dear, we are meant to be heading to that manor, remember?” reminding her they shouldn't get too distracted by all the sights, they'd have time for that later.

She blinked in return, “O-oh yeah... sorry, I’ve just... never been to a city like this before. The Vanilla Kingdom is a lot smaller and I barely left it.”

Pure Vanilla nodded in understanding, giving her hood a little ruffled but as they turned to leave, the baker from within the shop seemed to slip out, addressing them with a smile. "Oh, greetings! Are you tourists? Would you like to sample one of our newest creations? I’m trying to see how well they might sell. Plus, I saw your daughter looking at them in awe though the window.”

Pure Vanilla raised a hand to wave frantically, “O-oh she’s...” but he was cut off by Plain Wafer jumping in front of him. “We’d love too!” turning a little on the spot, giving him a wink, “Right, Papa?” Her voice had a light tone to it as he stood a little open mouthed and shocked, but collected himself to play along. “O-oh yes, well if you're offering, though we do have to be heading somewhere.”

The baker nodded before jumping back into the shop and coming back a few minutes later with two items to offer them both despite them looking the same. It was a fish like waffle cone with possibly ice cream inside it and some chocolate shaving drizzled onto it. “I’ve been experimenting with different cone shapes, do tell me if you like it,” they were holding their hands close, waiting for the feedback.

Plain Wafer immediately munched down on top of the ice cream as she hummed in delight, “It’s vanilla ice cream! And the little choco shavings give it a bit of a kick! I like it and the fish is cute!” she gave her positive feedback with a thumbs up to the treat as Pure Vanilla just agreed with her, it was a pretty cute sight too.

The baker seemed delighted as they clapped their hands, “Well thank you little miss! Indeed it’s vanilla ice cream! I think these new treats will be a hit and they're on the house, so don’t worry about payment! I do hope you and your daughter have a great day~!” they quickly ran back into the store before Pure Vanilla could try and correct them and he sighed in defeat.

He immediately raised an eyebrow at Plain Wafer as she looked up from the waffle fish ice cream. “What? It’d be less suspicious that I was travelling with my 'Papa' rather than some Cookie I'm not related to. I don't think it's good to lie like that but in this circumstance, it was for the better,” Pure Vanilla blinked when he realized that actually made a lot of sense. “Oh, well, smart thinking dear. It just threw me off a little is all. It was nice of them to not make us pay but I wonder why?”

Plain Wafer looked him up and down with a small sarcastic mumble of, “Yeah I wonder why,” clearly Pure Vanilla did not realize he looked kind of like someone homeless with that outfit. “But let's try to get going before something like this happens again dear,” She nodded in agreement as both wandered further in the Crème Republic while enjoying their new found icy treats.

Having finished the icy treats, both found themselves wandering around what seemed to be a small housing estate. Well, small in the sense of how many other houses were rather huge compared to this one. Plain Wafer had taken the note Clotted Cream had given them. It would be a bit odd that a Cookie with bandages around his eyes would be trying to read directions off a piece of paper even if he could see a tiny bit.

Plain Wafer looked up at signs as they passed by, “All these houses are so much bigger than one’s I've ever seen... oh! I think it’s that one, the numbers match!” she exclaimed as they stood in front of the fancy gate and attempted to open it but it wouldn't budge.

Turning her head, Plain Wafter saw a small little orb-like console on the wall. She tugged on Pure Vanilla sleeve, “Maybe that’s how we get in?”

Pure Vanilla leaned a bit forward while squinting his eyes under the bandages to look at the odd console. Strawberry Crepe was usually better at these things as he gave it a small tap and it suddenly made a small beeping noise which made them both jump before a monotone voice came through.

“Hello?” the voice unfamiliar to them both currently “What business do you have with Master Heavy Cream Cookie?” Both blinked for a moment, must be a servant, which would be understandable in this area.

Pure Vanilla spoke up first, “O-oh, hello! We are here to see Heavy Cream Cookie. It’s very important, Clotted Cream sent us.” 

There was a bit of silence before hearing a reply... “Hmm, Master Heavy Cream Cookie usually doesn't like visitors, especially ones so... raggedy,” so the orb could see outside, regardless, the voice went on... "Hmm, I'll open the gates, come to the door,” a small ding noise was heard when the voice stopped speaking and the gate opened very slowly allowing them in.

Both Cookies glanced up at the door, nervousness clearly showing, they were finally here. The door opened slightly to reveal a Cookie wearing a suit and holding a towel on one arm regally, clearly a sort of butler.
He had a lock of wavy hair in the front with little white crystal weaved though it, with curled side bangs that seem to resemble cheese in colour and adorning his head was a few cracker like accessories.

“Greetings visitors, I am Saltine Cracker Cookie. Firstly, may I ask what this visit entails? As I said, Master Heavy Cream Cookie doesn't like to be disturbed, so as his bead butler, I tend to deal with the small issues. Is there anything I can assist with?” His tone is clean, firm and very orderly.

Pure Vanilla looked like he was trying to form his words, not expecting it to be this hard to try and see Heavy Cream but Plain Wafer spoke first. She looked up at the butler, putting on her best puppy eyes, “Please...? I need to see him, it's important.”

Saltine Cracker blinked for a moment before sighing in defeat, no one can fight the puppy eyes it seems. “Alright, he’s currently in his conservatory. Let me lead you there,” he bowed his head and stepped to the side to allow them in and was clearly looking Pure Vanilla up and down due to his attire just for a moment before turning and motioning them to follow.

The hall was long and filled with many fancy paintings but neither felt the curiosity to look around much as the anticipation was building.

Saltine Cracker Cookie opened a door that revealed a lovely garden conservatory, filled with many flowers. In the centre was a table with chairs, one of which was occupied by the very cookie they had come to see, but he was facing outwards towards an open exit that led out into a bigger garden.

Saltine Cracker gave a little cough as he made his presence known, “Sir, you have visitors.”

The tone he received back was low and monotone with a bit of a snap, “I told you I don't like visitors. You deal with them."

The poor butler sighed a little as if this was a common occurrence but he continued to speak. “Usually I would, sir, but the small one really wanted to see you and Clotted Cream sent them apparently."

Heavy Cream gave a grumble as he grabbed a cane to his side and seemed to struggle slightly to get up while mumbling grouchily to himself. “This better be important... daft grandson of mine, not listening as always...” he hobbled around to be seen clearly.

The years have passed now... he was clearly a very old Cookie with wrinkles in his dough. His beard was fully across his face as he frowned, leaning more on one side since his leg appeared to have a sort of brace on it. Instead of making him come closer, Plain Wafer and Pure Vanilla both shuffled forward as Saltine Cracker stood nearby on standby. Heavy Cream gave them a bit of an annoyed look. “Well? What is it? What is so important that I need to be disturbed?”

Plain Wafer trembled a bit as his gaze under her hood... this wasn't the Papa she knew, and she felt a little scared now, but Pure Vanilla rested a hand on her shoulder giving her a smile. He then raised his hand to slowly remove his bandages. “Why my dear friend, it’s been too long”

The reaction was immediate as Heavy Cream's eyes slightly widen. “M-my liege? Do my eyes deceive me? I’d heard a rumours that the Vanilla Kingdom seemed to have risen from the ashes, but to see with my own eyes... what are you doing here though...?!” his grouchy façade immediately dropped to a confused yet shocked expression.

Pure Vanilla raised his hand to chuckle a little, “Your eyes do not deceive you, but I am no longer a king. The Vanilla Kingdom is in repairs but it's meant for all Cookiekind now, but that's not why we are here,” he gave Plain Wafer a light pat on the back to send her forward, “I’m afraid we are still not sure how this occurred,bbut someone came home a little later than she expected.”

Heavy Cream raised an eyebrow at him then stared down at Plain Wafer, squinting his eyes as he inspected her. He stopped the second he caught sight of her little bow on her cloak, moving his hand to touch it. “Where... did you get this? T-this is...”

Plain Wafer finally took a breath as she looked up fully to him. Tears were gathering at the side of her eyes but she wasn't letting them fall yet... as words finally descended from her mouth... “Papa...”

Heavy Cream gasped, stumbling back a little and hitting the table. His crane fell to the side, causing the teapot on the table to spill over as Saltine Cracker rushed over to help him. “N-no... how..? By the Witches...!”

Plain Wafer finally pulled her hood down, still fighting back tears as she started rambling out words as if to explain herself... “I-I don’t know what h-happened! I was at the village a-and then found this odd shop, a-and everything went black... and w-when I came home, everything was in ruins. His Majesty found me a-and... a-and...” she was no longer being able hold the tear as her face scrunched up as she sniffled, “I-I'm sorry... I-I didn't mean to break my promise...”

As if parental instinct took over, Heavy Cream leapt forward despite his limp. He brought her into tight hug as she cried onto his shoulder... “Oh my sweet daughter...! I-it's really you, my sweet Wafer...! I never thought... I-I always...” he couldn't seem to collect his words either as tears streamed down his own face then raised a hand to cup her cheek, wiping away jer tears, “You look the same as the day I lost you...” and for the first time in many years, he smiled, an actual heart warming smile.

Pure Vanilla smiled at the heartful reunion, glancing a little to Saltine Cracker who had a handkerchief out, dabbing his eyes at the sight which gave him a bit of a chuckle. The embrace lasted a few minutes before she pulled back, rubbing her hands to her face with a small hiccup, “I-I missed you so much in these last few days, His Majesty has been helping me.”

Heavy Cream looked up directly at Pure Vanilla, “Thank you so much, my Liege. You protected her, didn't you? I’m in your debt.”

Pure Vanilla nodded then shook his head. “She’s been a very strong Cookie, but I've made sure she was safe until we could get here. Having her around as been a delight,” Pure Vanilla Cookie smiled brightly. Being handed his cane, Heavy Cream stood up again. “There are many questions to ask, so let's head to my study. Saltine Cracker Cookie?”

“Yes sir?” he stood up straight as he addressed and put away the handkerchief. “These two will be staying for the night, please prepare food and a room,” the butler have him a nod. "Of course, sir. It shall be done right away!" Heavy Cream turned to hobble forward with the motion for the two to follow him.

Plain Wafer went forward to grab Heavy Cream's hand, smiling brightly. Pure Vanilla walked alongside them. smiling at the sight. Though inside, he felt a little sad that she no longer needed to hold his hand for some reason... As if reading his mind, his other hand was grabbed by Plain Wafer, startling him a bit.

All of them walked hand in hand down the hallway toward Heavy Cream's study as the sun shone brightly though the windows onto them.

Chapter Text

The trio found themselves in a fairly fancy study that was filled with many books lining the shelves. The room even had a small fireplace with armchairs around it which is where all of them currently sat.

They’d spent some time relaxing as Saltine Cracker brought in some tea as well as Plain Wafer’s side satchel and staff. The items were delivered from the airship when they heard the door knock. Plain Wafer had clearly forgotten about her luggage as she scratched her head, a bit embarrassed as both items were set next to her armchair.

As the three sipped from their tea cups, Plain Wafer started explaining to her Papa what had happened that day. From how she’d gone to the village and found this strange shop which earned her a sigh from him. When he said not to talk to strangers, he also meant not to go in strange places too, but was a bit too late for that now.

She continued to explain how she was looking for a souvenir to take home and saw a clock as a good idea since hers was always acting up. Having picked up an odd gear looking one to inspect due to it having no numbers, Plain Wafer thought it was pretty cool... only for it all to blur and go black.

Plain Wafer had awakened to a desolate village and ran home to find ruins and strange Cookies she’d never seen before. His Majesty had found her scared within the ruins of their old house and taken her back to the castle where she’d been staying for the last few days. Heavy Cream nodded along as he listened to his daughter's tale, he had no doubt in his mind that it was her, from her appearance to her mannerisms. Not having changed from the day they’d lost her apart from a slight haircut.

“And that’s what happened so far. Oh! I also went back to the house and got some things with the help of the others, photos and your personal things from your drawer!” she set the little suitcase onto her lap as she patted it gently.

Heavy Cream put his cup down as he leaned forward slightly, his expression a little shocked with a hint of nervousness. “Y-you got things from the house?” She nodded, jumping off the seat to put the case on it as she opened it and took out the belongings within it. Many pictures and a small journal, bringing them over to him and he took them with slightly trembling hands.

The old Cookie's breath seemed to be caught in his throat as he inspected some photographs slowly, then peered at the journal... “My old journal... these have certainly seen better days...” he gave a light yet sad chuckle as his eyecings caught onto one photo especially as he held it up.

It was a family photo they’d taken long ago in front of the house. Plain Wafer was still a baby in it, he had his arms around his wife's shoulder as she held her baby so tenderly. He felt a tear roll down his cheek but was quick to rub it away with a chuckle. “That was very thoughtful of you darling, I never thought I'd get to see these again.”

Plain Wafer smiled just a moment as she looked at the photo in his hand... A question that had been plaguing her since she got here was finally asked... "Papa... where’s Mama?”

Pure Vanilla was seat in his chair with teacup in his hand. A small frown coming to his face as the question was spoken... if what Clotted Cream said was true, he had a theory on what was about to happen. Though he still had a small of hope, but with how Heavy Cream was acting, it was slowly dwindling.

Heavy Cream took in a slight deep breath, shuffling a little in his armchair to make room as he patted next to him for her to sit. 

“It’s time I tell you a little story. Have I ever told you the story of how your mother and I met?”

*Flashback to decades ago, Heavy Cream's POV*

We met when we were quite young. I came from a fairly well-off family who established a guild that worked in trading while your mother came from a very little farm on the outskirts of town, barely making ends meet.

The day we met was when she’d come to the house looking to apply for the temporary cleaning job my parents had put out due to our previous maid having to take leave. It was like someone had struck me with an arrow when I saw her. Despite the dirt on the raggedy dress she wore and her slightly scuffled hair tied up with a little waffle ribbon, she was stunning to me. Her smile wanted to make me melt on the spot.

I convinced my parents to hire her, which they were slightly against due to her poor looks, but my determination pushed through. From there, I started to get to know her little by little. It took a bit for me to actually directly talk to her. I was so nervous and she was usually working but I eventually found a way by offering her some food. She looked ready to pass out at the time. She’d told me about her situation, how she barely had enough to eat due to bad harvests and that her parents had grown ill from an illness, so she needed to provide.

I felt so bad for her and wanted to offer to pay for treatment but I could see it in her eyes. She didn't want charity or someone feeling bad for her, she just wanted me to listen, so I didn't intervene. Though... I may of gotten my parents to give her a slight raise without her knowledge.

During her breaks, I'd offer for her to have tea with me or sit in the garden where we chatted and this went on for months. My parents didn't seem pleased that I was getting along so well with the cleaner, but since she did a good job and finding a replacement might be difficult they waved it off.

Things took a turn one day when I found her in the wash room sobbing quietly to herself. I had noticed she seemed different that day when arriving, eyes more hollow. She confessed to me that her parents had crumbled the night before, the illness had taken them and she had no idea what to do now... she thought they’d get better.

The farm was bare with no food for harvests and any animals they had, she’d sold off for cheap to keep them going long ago. Even her precious little lamb she loved so much, as it deserved a better life than she could give it currently.

I held her in an embrace, letting her sob into my shoulder... Her wails broke my heart. I knew then that I had to make a decision that would change our lives going forward. My parents would never accept her into the family and I couldn't continue to let her suffer.

“... Let's run away together, you and me.”

She was so shocked by what I was suggesting and was baffled, asking why I'd do such a thing for her. So I smiled at her and admitted what I'd been holding in for some long back then... that I loved her and would do anything to be with her and to my delight, she felt the same.

We ran that very night, having packed small bags of clothing, food and some coins I'd been saving up for a while. Adorned in cloaks, we managed to board the back of a passenger wagon. We weren't sure where it was going but we didn't care at that moment, we had each other.

It was hard for a bit, neither of us had travelled far before. While I had some combat skills to deal with stray monsters, we couldn't keep it up forever.

That changed that one day when we came across some Pilgrims on their own travels, heading towards a new kingdom and offered to let us come with them when they heard that we were looking for a place to belong. That’s how we came to be in the Vanilla Kingdom. With some of the coins we had left, we purchased a home. It was like a dream come true, but we knew things still wouldn't be easy for awhile.

Both of us started doing small jobs around the kingdom to earn a living. I was fairly strong so I helped move logs for construction work at the lumber mill, while your mother offered her cleaning services to any that may have needed it, even if it meant sweeping the streets.

We continued like this for ages, months turning to years. We weren't well off, but we were content... But something felt like it was missing but neither of us could place it.

It was rare for us to take a day to rest but we found ourselves with a small picnic within one of the gardens on a lovely day. I was lying back on the blanket, enjoying shade while your mother was preparing a slice of jam pie for herself. A small cry startled us both as we looked around as we found the source of it. It was another two young Cookies taking a walk nearby with a baby dough that had started to cry in their mother's arm while she soothed them.

I had sighed in relief, about going back to resting within the shade when your mother spoke up, “... That’s it, that’s what's missing.” It took me a moment to realize what she was implying as my eyes grew wide. I felt like she was right as we both smiled at each other. "Let's bake a baby.”

With what little coin we had saved up, we brought ingredients, but realization hit us that we didn't have enough yet. We were determined to try anyway and worked together to mix the ingredients but when it came to the adding flavour, we both halted. There were many to have chosen from when we went to choose out the ingredients and we’d instinctively picked Vanilla. Since our little one would be born a citizen of the Vanilla Kingdom, it made sense.

“I know you’ve always wondered why and that we’d tell you one day... I think it’s time, why we never gave you a flavour.”

Our hands held the bottle above the bowl, shaking, but we pulled back and we looked at each other. We decided not to add any flavouring, we wanted our little Cookie to be able to choose for themselves in the future. We were sure this would be a way to give them the most potential to be whoever they wanted to be. If only we’d known how much this would also hurt you in the future...

Waiting at the oven was the slowest I've ever felt time moving as we held hands. We’d heard that sometimes it just didn't work and with the bare minimum ingredients and no flavouring... as time ticked on, our hopes faded...

Until a very small cry echoed out and we yanked the oven door open so fast as your mother dove in with oven gloves to pull you out. You were so small within her oven mitts... we thought you could crumble any moment, but to us... you were perfect.

Raising you wasn't easy at the start, you’d grow sick easily and cry all night. Your mother had to put work on hold so we survived on what coins we had. We became worried one day when you’d been sick for almost a week with no improvement. Your temperature was hotter than an oven. We wanted to take you to a mender but lacked the money.

I had to work that day, leaving you both at home as my mind grew anxious with worry while lifting wooden logs to the lumber mill. But a silver lining came in the form of a guard. You see, the lumber mill was stationed not far from the entrance to the main part of the kingdom, where nobles and the castle resided.

I’d always see them on my way past, giving a polite bow, though they never gave any sort of emotion back, until that day. A guard told me he'd been watching me work from his spot for quite awhile and was wondering if I'd ever be interested in enlisting to become a guard. With my strengths, they were currently looking to hire new recruits.

He explained that it wouldn't be easy, I'd have to train and take a lot of tests, but I'd be paid well even during the training and if successful, I could even become a guard for the king. It was exactly what we needed, but it might take too long to be paid. I told him about needing to see a mender for our daughter as she was sick, but we couldn't afford it.

He seemed to understand my worries and told me the best news I'd heard in so long. If I signed up right then and there and was prepared to start training almost immediately, he could get a healer within the castle to look at her for free. It was a benefit that guards received because they needed to be in top health and included families as a bonus.

I wasn't technically going to be a guard officially until my training finished, but he could get an exception for a small baby dough to be seen right then. I shook his hand so hard as he explained to bring you to the castle right away and paperwork could be done while you were being seen too. I’d never ran so fast in my life.

Thanks to the healers within the castle, you recovered very quickly much to our relief and were even given check ups every so often, so we no longer had to worry for the future. Training was gruelling but worth it. I saw so many give up but I was determined not to. The thought of you two at home waiting for me pushed me on and after about a year, I was awarded my badge and made an official guardsmen.

The hours were long but paid well. We no longer had to worry about coins and your mother was able to stay at home to raise you. She was very supportive all the way. We watched as you grow, your eyes were so gold with a little twinkle in them and full of wonder. You smiled so brightly in that picture when you started at the Academy, but it wasn't to last.

The day your mother had brought you home early, I felt my heart shatter... the twinkle in your eyes was gone, tears stains down your cheeks and no smile to be seen. We’d found out that you’d been hiding something from us, keeping your cheerful expression so you'd appear fine, until you couldn't anymore.

Your classmates had been bullying you for having no flavour and it wasn't a recent thing, it’d been happening since you started at the Academy, but you’d hidden it behind a smile. You tried to ignore it, knowing that if you didn't give them satisfaction, maybe they’d stop. But it only got worse... Other Cookies didn't want to associate with you, in fear they’d be the next target, so you became isolated and you dealt with it for so long... but even a bucket being filled by a dripping faucet will eventually overflow with time.

Our choice which we thought was a blessing, had turned into a curse... Sometimes we wished we had rethought what we did when you were baked, but there was no taking it back. We took you to a mender and kept you at home, hoping that you’d be able to recover from it. I went to the Academy to complain. They had to have been aware but there wasn't much I could do, the Cookies were children of the nobles.

We came to an agreement to let you study from home until you felt ready to return and many months went on from that. Until one day, you seemed to change again, it wasn't complete but you seemed to be just slightly brighter, saying you wanted to try going to the Academy again.

I knew that if we pushed you back in straight away, you could relapse or worse. So we made the agreement that you'd be slowly integrate you back into lessons, meaning you would only attend a few lessons a week and in a different class. One with fewer students in it, meant for those who needed a little more help.

While you still had troubles, you started to blossom again and the day you told us you’d signed up for the choir to perform at the garden at the end of the term, I was so proud. Nothing would make me miss it, His Majesty helped with that. We gave you your bake day presents early and had made the agreement to let you leave the kingdom for the day to the next town to meet. We thought it'd help you... if only we knew how wrong we were...

You never came home. We went down to the village ourselves to search for you. Some had said they’d seen a Cookie of your description but wasn't sure we’d you’d gone.

We were frantic for days, I took some days off work to travel to other nearby villages while your mother pleaded for help within the kingdom. Despite the help we received, we still couldn't find you. I had to return to my duties and those who helped had given up hope but not your mother.

She made the decision to become an adventurer, travel to further places in hopes of finding you, if no one else would help, she’d do it herself. But it meant we’d be apart. While it saddened us both, we agreed that finding you was a top priority and we would not give up.

I kept working as a guard to provide coins while your mother travelled out further and further into Crispa to look for you. She’d send me letters describing her adventures. I’d taken to living in the guard quarters since the house felt too quiet without either of you.

She’d return once in a while to the kingdom, to take a rest, be with me, and stock up. It changed her so much. She learned to wield a dagger, became more outspoken but she never lost her kind nature. I felt so proud of her.

Then that day happened, when the sky turned red and war came to the kingdom... the Dark Flour War.

I’ll never forget it. It haunts my dreams. The howls of the beast that filled the streets... As a guard, I was helping to evacuate other civilians, your mother wasn't in the kingdom at the time, or so I thought. One of our neighbours had confirmed seeing her earlier in the day returning to the house.

I shamefully abandoned my post on the evacuation, running down the streets. I felt my jam running cold, that section of the kingdom hasn't been touched yet... Many Cookies ran past me, screaming in terror but it wouldn't last for long.

Turning the corner and running straight into the house towards the living area, I saw your mother quickly packing food into a bag. Her bright smile at seeing me despite the panic, made me almost forget what was going on around us.

Until the wall behind her gave way

I screamed racing forward to get her out, but the reason why the wall had given way stopped me, was a massive cake hound standing atop the rumble. It leapt forward at me before I could even think, going straight for my leg and making its mark. 

The pain was excruciating, but I fought back. Smashing plates and cups from the side at its head. I'd dropped my weapon and armour on my run there as it was slowing me down... what a mistake that was. When it let go, I didn't want to see the state of my leg but a loud howl echoed out as it seemed to retreat.

Despite struggling to get up, I pushed through to move away rubble as I found your mother. I pulled her out and dragged with all my might out of the house. I fell back against pavement outside, cradling her in my arms tightly.

Tears streamed down my face as I cupped her cheek... she was cracked all over and jam strained her dress almost completely, yet she was still warm... I called to her, trying to wake her. Her eyes fluttered open slightly and I felt a bit of relief as she raised her arm to caress my cheek. I could hear her arm crack as she moved it, she tried to wipe away my tears but only spread more jam to my cheeks.

Her voice was so quiet as I had to lean in to hear her though her coughs.

“Y…you... have to... live on... for her, s-she’ll come... *cough* ...h-home, I'm sure... p-please, s-she’ll need you... t-tell her, I-I love her... s-so much..”

I squeezed her hand as I brought her closer to my chest, my tears falling onto her cheeks. All I could do was comfort her, make sure she wasn't alone. She'd lost the energy to talk anymore, but I saw her lips move as even in that moment she smiled at me, "I... Lov...e...yo...u..."

By the time I was found, she’d already crumbled away in my arms...

Chapter Text

The reaction was immediate upon his last words... Plain Wafer stumbled from the seat next to him as she trembled... her eyes filled with horror as if not quite believing his words but she herself knew it was true... The journal message that her mother had written, meant she’d been in the house, it had been her last message to her...

“M-mama, left a message in my journal, i-if she didn't g-go back to the house...” tears streamed down her face.

Heavy Cream Cookie spoke up immediately, with a stern voice with a hint of anger that ended with sadness as soon as it came. It still made her jump slightly. “Don’t you dare blame yourself! She wouldn't have wanted that...”

Plain Wafer hiccupped as her face scrunched up starting to cry out for someone who would no longer answer... “M-mama... M-mama!!”

Heavy Cream could only watch with a withdrawn look, knowing there was no way to comfort his daughter from the harsh truth, no words to ease her.

Pure Vanilla looked devastated as he covered his mouth with both hands. He knew many of his citizens did not make it that day, but to hear an account in such detail... this was so much worse than he thought, if he hadn't of failed...

“... You better not be blaming yourself either, my Liege,” Heavy Cream's gruff voice was heard, making Pure Vanilla look at him. Heavy Cream was slumped back in his chair with expression so tired as he could only watch his daughter sob. “... I worked with you long enough to tell. I'm aware of what happened to you, I don't blame you. I'm glad you're alive, I'm sure she would be too.”

Pure Vanilla put a hand to his chest as tears gathered to the side of his eyes, “O-oh, Heavy Cream Cookie...” 

Both could only watch as the little Cookie in front of them wailed her heart. When the wails started to slowly die down to hiccups and whimpers, Pure Vanilla finally decided to act in Heavy Cream stead. Leaving his staff to the side, he brought his arms around Plain Wafer, bringing her into a hug, making soothing circles on her back. She gripped his robes so tightly as she buried her face from the world.

Heavy Cream watched on sadly as someone else comforted his distraught daughter. It was something he felt he could not do himself... he glanced at his hands as he clenched them, the image of jam spread on them always haunting his dreams.

“... I still remember all the letters she sent on her adventures. She lived her life to the fullest trying to find you and I was able to keep my word to her after all these years... You finally returned.” he looked back to the photo in his lap with a more reminisce smile.

Pure Vanilla feeling Plain Wafer grip loose from his robe, he had to hold onto her to keep upright as Heavy Cream collected his cane to stand. “She’s probably exhausted herself, best to give her time to process. Saltine Cracker, will show you him to a room to settle her in? Then would you come back...? There is something I wish to discuss with you, my Liege."

Pure Vanilla nodded in understanding as he knelt slightly to loop an arm under her legs to pick up Plain Wafer in his arms. The door opened for him and he awkwardly grabbed his staff, Saltine Cracker already ready to lead him.

By the time he’d tucked Plain Wafer into the bed, she was out like a light. Her breath still a bit shaky when he raised his sleeve to rub away tear stains. Pure Vanilla decided to leave his staff at her bed side. He was unsure, but he felt it may bring her a bit of comfort as he made his way back out toward the study. Behind the bandages, two small vines wriggled their way out as a blue pupil peeked out. The vines slowly extended downward to pull the blanket up a little more and petted her fringe.

Pure Vanilla had returned to the study shortly after, closing the door behind him quietly. Heavy Cream had moved to stand behind his desk, looking out the window to the moonlit sky with photo in hand.

“What did you want to talk about?” he stepped toward the desk as Heavy Cream turned to address him.

“When you return to the Vanilla Kingdom, I want you to take her with you, and be her new guardian.”

Pure Vanilla eyes opened in shock as he blinked, putting hands on his chest as he exclaimed back, “W-what?! But she misses you so much, and you're her father! Don’t you want her to stay..?.” but Heavy Cream put his hand up to stop him. “She’ll never thrive here, this city is not for her. I fear the very same thing that happened back then will occur again if she stays. If she was older, maybe, but the fact is she is still the same as when she disappeared...”

Heavy Cream turned his full attention to Pure Vanilla, about to continue when a stutter went though him, raising a hand to his mouth and coughed aggressively while he held onto the desk. Pure Vanilla went into healer mode as he raced over to pat Heavy Cream's back as the coughs subsided, looking to his hand with a gasp, “Heavy Cream Cookie…. you, are you hurt? I can heal you!”

Heavy Cream grabbed a small cloth from his desk as he rubbed the jam off his hand and rubbed it across his mouth. “...I’m an old Cookie now, my Liege... my time is ending soon. There is nothing anyone can do, not even you.”

He sat back in his desk chair with Pure Vanilla help, “...I never thought I’d see her again but I can’t allow her to watch me go too, have to look after an old Cookie like me... I don’t have the capability to raise her anymore. I know this is much for me to ask of you, but please… would you raise my daughter in my stead? You're the only one I'd trust to do it. I can tell she's really taken to you and with the way you handled her, I have no doubt it goes both ways.”

Pure Vanilla looked quite shocked as he held Heavy Cream's hand in a comforting manner. He had thought that coming here, would be the time they parted but it seems the world had other plans “I...” 

Thinking back to the last few days, his concerns for her wellbeing, the joy he’d felt at having her around... he didn't really want her to let her go either but he had thought it as a selfish... but now the option was being given to him... Pure Vanilla clenched the hand more firmly with a determined look, “Of course, for you, my friend. I promise you she’ll be safe, but will she want to go...?”

Heavy Cream Cookie gave him a sad look, “If she doesn't, I’ll have to find a way…” a tear slipped down his cheek, “this is all I can do for her, let her go again... she’ll always be my daughter no matter where she is and I'll always love her, as did her mother... I can only pray I am doing the right thing,” They both sat in comfortable silence for a while until retiring to rest, to Saltine Cracker's dismay, no one had supper.

The sunlight shone through the window hitting the bed. Plain Wafer groaned as she finally sat up slightly slumped in the bed, having been awake for a little bit but had chosen to stay staring at the ceiling as the event of yesterday were fresh in her mind. Her mother was truly gone, she wasn't as oblivious to the fact as the others may have thought. Plain Wafer had a small feeling when she was never mentioned but her father was, yet still held onto a sliver of hope.

It all shattered when Plain Wafer was told how she'd not even made it out of the Kingdom... a fate far worse than crumbling from old age and her father had to watch it happen, leaving him all alone for all these years. Getting up from the bundle of blankets on the bed, she went to look out the window at the many large buildings and busy streets down the many slopes of curved paths.

She was so excited to come to a new place, finally getting to travel, yet now all she wanted to do was go back to the Vanilla Kingdom... but that would mean leaving her father all on his own again. It felt selfish, she had wanted to see him so much, was she just trying to run away from it all?

A faint knock on the door made her turn as it inched open to reveal Pure Vanilla still dressed in his healer robes but without the bandages. He quiet peeked in as to not make a noise but brightened in relief when he saw her up. “Oh my, dear, you're awake. How are you feeling?" She grabbed her cloak to put it on, adjusting her precious little ribbon, “Better... I had some time to think”

Pure Vanilla went to the bedside to pick up his staff which she’d only just noticed. He must have left it there all night... Plain Wafer thought about Milk still stuck behind those bandages. Pure Vanilla gave her a soft smile, “I see. I believe your father wants to see you straight away. He has something more to discuss, are you up for it?” Putting her hat back on with her clips, she nodded, looking at him with determined eyes, “There... something I wanna tell him too.”

He smiled back at the sight, maybe she wasn't as fragile as they first thought, it was clear she was growing as they both made their way back to the study.

Heavy Cream was behind his desk, sitting in his chair, enjoying a mug of coffee when they both entered, giving one of his rare smiles. “Good morning, both of you.”

Plain Wafer walked straight up to the desk, “Morning Papa,” as he leaned forward to ruffle her hair like he used to in the past. “I know it's early and the events of last night may still be fresh in your mind, but your mother loved you dearly. She wouldn't want you to be sad,” he placed his mug on the table.

Plain Wafer rubbed her arm a bit, “I-I know, I knew there was a chance too, so much time has passed... you're all wrinkly now,” Heavy Cream snorted a bit as she made a joke. “Calling your father old are we?” Plain Wafer crossed her arms with a pout at the tease, “Well, it's true now,” He let a real hearty laugh, one he’d probably not done in years.

His laughing died down eventually as he sat up in his chair, slightly going back to a sterner expression. “Now you're probably not going to like what I’m about to ask of you, but it must be done,” Plain Wafer tilted her head a bit as he took in a deep breath, “I... want you to return to the Vanilla Kingdom, His Majesty will be your new guardian.”

He waited for a reaction as she blinked, “Okay.”

Hearing that almost made him fall out of his chair in a comedic fashion, “O-Okay? Just like that? Well, that certainly wasn't what I expected...” Pure Vanilla was faintly giggling to himself, she was always so full of surprises.

Plain Wafer played with her sleeve a little, “W-well, I actually wanted to ask you if I could go back anyway... but would it be selfish of me to want that? To leave you again...?”

Heavy Cream got up from his desk and hobbled around it, using the edges as support to place a hand on her shoulder. “Of course not. I want you to go back to somewhere you’ll be happy. You still have a life ahead of you, even if I'm not part of it anymore. I'm still your father and will always love you,” She wrapped her arms around his waist to hug him. “I-I still have to find out what happened to me too... find out what that object was and make sure it doesn't happen to anyone else!”

Heavy Cream gave her a soothing pat on the back, “Then it seems you have a mission ahead of you. I have a little something you might need,” he gave her a wink as she looked up to him confused. He hobbled back around his desk to open a drawer taking something out and slid a familiar item across the desk that made her gasp. “Y-your guard badge?!”

Heavy Cream nodded as she picked it up. It was still bright and shiny as the last time she’d seen it, he must have taken very good care of it of these years. “Why? I-I can’t take this, it’s your keepsake!”

“I want you to take it. I have asked His Majesty to watch after you, I know how he can be. He may not be a king anymore, but doesn't mean he can’t have someone watch over him too. He’s was basically like family to us all in the Kingdom,” giving her his iconic toothy grin, “So will you be his little guard in my place?” the former guard received a rapid nod with a cheerful response. “Yeah! Leave it to me, Papa!”

Pure Vanilla looked a bit baffled how the conversation had devolved into being about him now, but his heart couldn't help but swell with warmth at the words. To be considered family to them, he was also giving her a reason to not return, even if she found her answers. Pure Vanilla assumed he could let her pretend to be his guard if it made her happy and didn't cause too much trouble. He watched as Heavy Cream attached the badge to a place behind his daughter's back, just under the hood of the cloak, on the little flap of fabric that was usually used for putting it on a hook.

They soon found themselves back at the gate. It was best they departed instead of staying longer or it’d be harder to say goodbye. Plain Wafer had her satchel and staff in hand. The little old suitcase was being left behind due to it being broken anyway and she’d returned the items she’d wanted too. Her father had given her some of the photos and the stack of letters from her mother's adventure for her to read. She’d placed them in her side satchel.

Heavy Cream leaned on his cane, “Maybe the Institute of Thaumaturgy might have some answers about that object you're trying to look into. Plus, if the Soul Jams are there that's most likely where you’ll find your companions too.”

Pure Vanilla smiled, “We should probably meet up with them again, though I’m sure a little sightseeing won’t hurt,” that earned him a gasp and a slight jump of joy from Plain Wafer. Heavy Cream gave a hearty laugh, “Enjoy yourselves and make sure to send letters, I'll be expecting them!”

After a few more quick hugs and confirmation to stay in touch, the two walked back down the cobbled pathways, hand in hand as Heavy Cream waved them on from the gate. As he was about to turn back from the gate he swore he her yell back towards him, something he’d been wanting to hear for many years now as a singular tear rolled down his face.

“Bye Bye Papa, I love you!~”

Chapter Text

Inside a small café they’d found while exploring the Crème Republic, Plain Wafer and Pure Vanilla were having a bit of a very late breakfast. Neither had any supper the previous night, nor did they eat anything when they departed the manor.

Plain Wafer was eating her French toast while Pure Vanilla sipped on the tea he’d ordered, glancing out to the lovely seafront view while lost in thought. He never actually expected her to stay with him and was very ready for the sad goodbye, but now here he was, a guardian to her with a promise to her father.

Was this how Hollyberry and Dark Cacao felt with their own families? Pure Vanilla had an overwhelming sense of protection and a warm feeling in the chest. He did once feel it with Gingerbrave and his friends, but his lot but it was much stronger now. It felt almost greedy of him if he thought about it. Speaking of greed, he wondered how his dear friend, Golden Cheese Cookie was doing. It'd been so long since he’d seen her... he prayed she was okay.

A tug to his sleeve brought him out of thoughts as he looked to his side, “Yes, my dear?” Plain Wafer slid a golden croissant in front of him. It was another item that had been ordered with breakfast. That confused him—he thought French toast would be enough. “You need to eat too...”

Ah, now he understood, she intentionally ordered it for him it seems. “Don’t you want it, Plain Wafer?” he took notice of her empty plate. Plain Wafer shook her head, puffing up her cheeks, “You need to eat too. It's my job as your new guard to make sure your looking after yourself.”

Pure Vanilla couldn't help night chuckle, she really took what her father told her seriously and she wasn't really wrong. He should eat, even if he doesn't feel like it. “Alright dear. I will, thank you,” he put down his teacup to pick up the golden croissant and take a few nibbles which then turned into big munches.

She smiled victoriously at achieving her goal as she picked up her glass of orange juice to finish it the rest, then set it down. “I’m done!”

Pure Vanilla surprisingly finished the Golden Croissant faster than he thought he would. He supposed he was more hungry then he assumed as he brushed crumbs off his robes. “What would you like to do now, dear? More sightseeing? Or want head to the Institute of Thaumaturgy?”

Plain Wafer tapped her chin as she thought for a moment, “Well, we have seen a few sights now and it got a lot busier outside... can we go to the Institute of Thaumaturgy now?” Pure Vanilla gave her a small smile and collecting his staff to stand and politely tuck in his chair. They’d already paid when ordering. “Of course, hopefully we can meet up with our friends too.”

Plain Wafer had tucked in her chair as she rushed to his side, instinctively holding his hand. She no longer felt as embarrassed doing it... she she really didn't want to get lost in this city anyway. 

It took them a bit longer to find the Institution than they thought and by a lot longer, almost half the day had passed as they got distracted by more sights then took some wrong turns, it was very easy to get lost in this city but now both looked up in awe at the Institute as the sun was setting in the distance.

“Well, I didn't expect to see you two here of all places. Taking in the sights of our grand Institute~?”  The familiar voice making them both turn head, it was Espresso Cookie carrying scrolls, tomes, and research materials in his arms.

Pure Vanilla looked over to him, “We are. I see you're busy at work yourself Espresso Cookie. How are things going?” Espresso pushed up his glasses a little as he juggled the items in his arms. “I just went to my laboratory for some materials, the others have gone back to Mansion Madeleine.”

Pure Vanilla hummed, “I see, I guess we can join them soon. We do need a place to stay tonight and I'm sure Madeleine Cookie would not mind? But actually, we are here for a reason. Dear Wafer wants to see if there are any books on the object she found that caused her to be here with us now.”

This seemed to gain Espresso Cookie's curiosity a tad. “Now you mention that, I believe I have some research regarding an object that matches the description given at the Waffle Hanger. Unfortunately, I am very busy at the moment. I know where I placed it in the Institution and you're welcome to read it; I can’t promise it’ll help too much though, it wasn't researched that long ago.

His gaze looked to Pure Vanilla as a thought came to his mind, frowning an eyebrow, “... Actually, maybe I’ll bring it out to you. I'm afraid we don’t know how the Soul Jam will react if you come back in proximity of them and I'd rather our research not be interrupted by a reaction at this point in time. Wait right here.”

Espresso Cookie walked up the stairs before either could say much more and they decided to sit on the steps and wait for him. They watched as the sun was slowly setting in the distance, giving the city a bit of a shiny gleam.

“Have you enjoyed yourself today dear?” Pure Vanilla spoke up, breaking the silence. She looked at him with a nod, “Yeah, I’ve never been so far from the Kingdom before, it’s all so different, and very shiny,” she raised a hand to her face to stop the sun from reflecting in her eyecings.

Pure Vanilla hummed in acknowledgement, though a question that had been plaguing him since this morning finally arose, “How come you didn't want to stay here? I understand your father wanted you to return with me, but you were very accepting of it.”

Plain Wafer blinked at the question, not quite expecting it as she fidgeted with her sleeves a little. It was something Pure Vanilla had taken notice of her doing a lot when she was nervous. “I-I well... I kinda wanted to stay with you, where it's familiar and comfortable. Everything around me has changed so suddenly but you're still the same, and this city is too crowded and the the though of the Academy reminds me of back then...”

The disguised hero smiled warmly at her, he had a feeling her answer would be related to familiarity. It can’t be easy to take in all the changes around her within a few days. Now knowing her past circumstances, it made sense she wouldn't want to be reminded of something that brought her great trauma.

Pure Vanilla Cookie moved closer and placed an arm around her shoulder, bringing her into a sideward embrace. “Well dear, it seems you're stuck with me now. When we get back, we should consider how to make your new room yours and finish your homework,” making a small tease at the end as she gasped at him... “Homework!? But I don’t ha-” Plain Wafer blinked in realization when she saw him containing a laugh, “Hey! Technically, if I had any I'd be a few decades late now!” 

“Sorry, Plain Wafer! I couldn't help myself, but now that I think about it, what would you like to do in that sense? I actually do teach a small class back in the Kingdom, would you want to join us? Continue your studies? You might be at a little higher level than many of the villagers though,” She seemed surprised by that. “You're a teacher? Are you gonna give me homework if I do...?” Plain Wafer narrowed her eyes at him for a moment before actually seeming to think about it, “I’ll... think about it, the villagers are nicer than… them...”

Pure Vanilla accepted her answer for now, not wanting to cause her to be saddened by old memories. Footsteps were heard behind them and someone clearly out of breath followed. “O-oh phew... I-I found them... here you go, please bring them back later and don’t damage them... now do forgive me, I really need to get back, before something else goes wrong...”  

Espresso Cookie was clearly out of breath as he quickly handed over the stack of papers that were bound together. He turned on his heels to run back up the stairs and out of view, not even giving the two a chance to thank or wave him goodbye.

Plain Wafer stared down to the papers in her hands when she felt her heart skip a beat and her hands began to shake a bit. The image drawn on the cover being the very item she’d picked up a few days ago as she breathed out reading the title. “... Time Jumpers... that’s it, that's the item I picked up!”

Pure Vanilla put a hand to her back, gaining a small worried expression but turned to look at the setting sun,  “Wafer, how about we find our way to Mansion Madeleine and you can read it while being a bit more comfortable?”

She snapped out of it and stared at him, “O-oh yeah, that’s a good idea,” Plain Wafer quickly put the papers into her satchel and turned as she stared at the paved road... “... Do you know which way it is?”

Pure Vanilla, if he wasn't wearing bandages across his face, would have the exact same expression as her, staring to the road, “...I do not...”

Oh great...

Night had fallen by the time the two had found the manor, with the star illuminating the sky. 

They’d decided to get supper while making their way from another café just in case they got a bit too lost, which turned out to be a good idea. Plain Wafer had been delighted to order a little omurice meal and convinced him to also try it, it was quite delicious.

Plain Wafer had run up to the door, raising her hand to knock on it as she stepped back and waited, taking a glance behind as Pure Vanilla wasn't that far behind, leaning slightly on his staff, “you are definitely faster than me, dear,” which just made her snicker.

To their delight, it was Madeline Cookie who answered the door, in a different outfit than she’d seen him before but him answering did save them from having to explain to anyone why they were there. Madeleine Cookie's face lit up with a smile when he saw them. “Pure Vani- I mean, Healer Cookie!  Little Miss Cookie! What are you doing here this late?”

Plain Wafer frowned a little. Had he forgotten her name already? Pure Vanilla spoke up, “Ah, Madeline Cookie. Do forgive our intrusion so late. It seems things have changed a little, would it be possible for us to stay with you for the remainder of our stay?”

The Paladin gasped, stepping aside to allow them entry,  “Of course! You’d not even have to ask, it’d be an honour!” Well that was easy, “Welcome to Mansion Madeleine!~ the others have just retired to rest but I can show you to the room Gingerbrave is in for tonight until we can have a room made up for you.”

“It’s quite alright. We can just stay with Gingerbrave if it saves preparing a room. I'm sure he’d love the company, right Wafer?” Pure Vanilla addressed her as she was currently staring at some of the portraits in awe but soon replied, “O-oh uhh yeah!”

“Right then good friends, follow me!” Madeleine Cookie marched onwards down a hallway with both of them following him as he stopped at a door. “Here we go, it is quite late so do have a good night rest and we can talk more in the morning~!” he gave a small bowing salute as he marched back down the hallway.

Pure Vanilla Cookie knocked on the door so they didn't accidentally disturb their friend if he was already resting, but seems he wasn't as Gingerbrave opened the door, with his ever so bright smile. “Pure Van- I mean, Healer Cookie! Plain Wafer! What are you guys doing here?”

Pure Vanilla chucked back as he repeated what he said to Madeline Cookie. “Pure Vanilla is fine while we are here, Gingerbrave. I'm afraid circumstances have changed a little so we’ll be staying with everyone here for the remainder of the trip now, if that’s quite alright that we share a room?”

Gingerbrave did seem to get a bit of a worried expression when Pure Vanilla spoke of them now remaining with them, which made Plain Wafer raise an eyebrow. Clearly something was hidden from them but he was quick to cover it with enthusiasm. “Of course, Pure Vanilla Cookie! Come in! You guys must be tired, we can have a slumber party!”

“Slumber party...? I’ve never had one before, what do you do?” Plain Wafer said idly as she set her cloak on a hook with her hat. Gingerbrave waved his arms to explain, “Well, you stay up talking, sometimes you have snacks and uhh, pillow fights!”

Pure Vanilla chuckled at the sight while he undoing his bandages around his face and the one on his staff, letting it breath a little and let to the side of the bed. “As much as that sounds delightful, it’s rather late and we wouldn't want disturb anyone else within the household. But it does sound fun for another night friend.”

Gingerbrave gave a small aww noise which made Pure Vanilla chuckle a little more. “Had an eventful day? Are things going alright?” She could see the way Gingerbrave flinched a little to the question, rubbing back of head nervously... “W-well, uhh, as good as can be, yep! Hey, what do you have there?” He quickly changed the attention towards Plain Wafer as she held the papers Espresso Cookie gave her earlier. She went to sit on the side. “Answers. Hopefully to what happened to me.”

“What happened to you?” Gingerbrave tilted his head, confused and looked at Pure Vanilla questioningly, as he spoke up. “Ah, right, I'm sorry Gingerbrave, I guess it’s time we told you the full story of the day our dear Plain Wafer Cookie showed up at the Kingdom.”

Pure Vanilla sat on the bed between the two smaller Cookies. Plain Wafer stared at the papers in her hands while Pure Vanilla carefully explained what had happened that day to Gingerbrave, making sure not to leave any details out. Then, he explained the events of today leading them back to the Mansion Madeleine. “She'll be staying with me in the Vanilla Kingdom for the foreseeable future, with me as her acting guardian.”

By the end of the tale Gingerbread had his mouth open in shock as he looked to Plain Wafer, “T-that's... woah, you're from the past? That's so cool! But also sad with the circumstances...” clearly not really knowing how to feel about the situation he’d just been told.

Plain Wafer just gave him an idly nod, clearly focused on the papers in her hand. There was a slight tremble in her hands but Pure Vanilla put a hand to her back, “Go on, we here with you, right Gingerbrave?” he look at Gingerbrave who gave a firm nod with raised fist, “Yeah, whatever happens you’ve got us, your friends!”

Taking in a breath, the words encouraging her, she opened to the first page and started to read it out as the two leaned over, Gingerbrave having to crawl across the bed to her other side to get a better view.

“Time Jumpers: a golden gear-shaped device with multiple hands are theorized to be part of a bigger machine given its shape. They have the ability to send a cookie a little ways into the future when activated. So far, the max we have seen is four to five minutes as the Cookie would disappear and appear back in the same place...” she frowned to this, “Well, clearly that's not true now, is it...” Plain Wafer grumbled a little to herself as she continued, flipping the page.

“We first discovered these items appearing randomly in carpentry shops across Crispa a few months back and a few were collected for testing…” She slapped her hand to the paper a little, “well, that is not true either! How did I find one!?” Pure Vanilla gave her a soothing pat to the back when she was getting frustrated. Plain Wafer took in a breath and continued reading.

“We further theorize that it might be possible to recreate these devices ourselves, but playing with time is a fickle thing. We’ve still yet to proceed with that part of the research but one thing did become clear to us: once used, the Time Jumpers disappear or become non-functional. It is a one way system, there is no returning back to when you were… before,” Plain Wafer felt her shoulders slump while she read out the last words. “... I couldn't go back even if I wanted to... I was doomed the moment I activated it...” Her voice was full of sadness.

Pure Vanilla brought immediately into a sideward hug, resting his chin on her head, “Don’t say that, you weren't doomed... In a sense, you were saved from what was to come... it’s like a miracle.”

Plain Wafer looked up to him curiously for a moment, then her expression changed to one of sadness to anger as she pushed away from him. “Miracle?! Some miracle! Mama's gone! Papa's is different and old!. My home is destroyed! Everything I thought I knew was gone in an instant!” she seemed to be having a small tantrum as she slapped her hands against her lap, ruffling up the papers a little.

Gingerbrave had a shuffled back a bit with wide eyes, but he saw Pure Vanilla glance over to him and mouth something. He jumped up and tip-toed out of the room on a small quiet mission. It might be best he wasn't in the room for this and Plain Wafer needed some space...

Pure Vanilla turned back to Plain Wafer as she seemed to thrash around a little more. Clearly, he’d not quite worded things correctly but her next words made his heart sink. "Why me!? A flavourless Cookie like me!? I didn't deserve it! This miracle! It’d be better if someone else found it and…!”

In an instant, the room went silent as only the noise of a slap echoed out. Plain Wafer's head had jolted to the side slightly with her eyes wide with shock raising her hand to her reddening cheek as she slowly glanced back up, “... P-Pure Vanilla..?”

Pure Vanilla's hand was raised in the position from the slap... his usually calm and sweet face was now red with tears gathering in his eyes... “Don’t you dare say you didn't deserve it! Don’t wish... that fate on yourself...” he choked on his words at the end. He clearly knew what she was going to say next.

He grabbed her shoulders, “You are an amazing Cookie in your own way, flavour or not. Don’t keep putting yourself down or comparing yourself to others!” Pure Vanilla pulled her close into a protective tight embrace with her face pressed into his chest, she could feel tears from above fall onto her robe.

“By a miracle, I meant to me... You're my miracle, dear Wafer. Someone that came back... someone I didn't f-fail... You have brought me so much of the joy that I thought I'd lost forever,” Plain Wafer managed to tilt her head up a little to look at him. It all begun to make sense... how foolish she’d been, only thinking about herself when Pure Vanilla who’d been with her since that day, making sure she was alright, concerned for her wellbeing, had probably been dealing with the grief for decades...! And for her to imply such a thing that right in front of him...

Plain Wafer promised her Papa to look after Pure Vanilla in his stead and she’d already failed that by making him cry. The sight was not something she ever wanted to see again.

Wrapping her arms around his waist and she hugged him back with just as much force, “I-I'm sorry! Please don’t cry! I-I didn't mean it... I was just... frustrated, I wasn't thinking! Please Your Majesty! I won't leave you, I promise!”

They stayed like that for a few minutes, only the faint sniffles of now dried tears above her were heard when Plain Wafer pulled back a little and felt his hand come to rest on her red cheek with a faint shimmer of light. “I’m so sorry, Plain Wafer... let me fix that, I-I shouldn't have done that...”

Plain Wafer let him healer her cheek, but shook her head, “No, you were right to do that. It snapped me out of it. I-I'm sorry I wasn't considering your feelings in all this, but you’ve only ever been concerned about mine in return... Papa was right, you do need someone to watch after you,” giving a small cheeky smile with her tease which made him giggle.

“I guess we’ll just have to look out for each other, my dear. Let's stop looking back to the past and look towards a bright future together,” moving his hand away as the light.

Plain Wafer blinked at words, he was totally right. She was so fixated on the past, she stopped considering the future. The future blessed upon her, a bright future that hopefully awaited them all. “Y-yeah your right... I guess that’s what Papa wanted for me too. I have a future ahead of me now and I get to walk it with everyone.”

Both smiled at each other as the door behind them opened, Gingerbrave stumbled in with a tray holding three mugs trying his best not to drop them, “Here ya go Pure Vanilla Cookie, three hot chocolates! One of the Aunties helped me make them and even some marsh- W-woah, Pure Vanilla Cookie, are you okay?? Your face is red!”

Pure Vanilla rubbed his sleeve to his face, “I am fine now Gingerbrave, just some things that needed to be said. Thank you for doing that little errand. I think it’s time we retired to bed after we finish these,” Gingerbrave set the tray on the dresser and handed out the mugs of hot chocolate. They had cooled on his journey back and could be sipped with ease, it definitely hit the spot.

Gingerbrave was quick to down his hot chocolate earning himself a foam moustache as he brought up a question. “There's only one bed in here, though it's pretty big!” Pure Vanilla sipped a little with a hum, “I can take the sofa, you two deserve the comfort of th-” but Plain Wafer cut him off in unison with Gingerbrave!

“No, that is not fair to you!” they nodded to each other, at the same time as well.

Pure Vanilla blinked at them in surprise, “I-I can’t possibly make one of you take the sofa or the floor...”

Plain Wafer crossed her arms, “The bed is big enough for all of us! Right, Gingerbrave?” he nodded back firmly to her. Pure Vanilla knew he wasn't getting out of this as he sighed and glanced at a bookcase. “Alright, you win you two. How about I also read us a story?” which made them both raise their arms in cheer.

“Yeah! Story!”

With mugs left on the dresser, the only light in the room being the lamp from the other nightstand. The trio found themselves cuddled up in the bed. Pure Vanilla was in the centre, holding a book as he read the story to the small Cookies next to him.

As he came to the end of story, he glanced at each side to them, noticing his two little friends had drifted while slightly clinging to the side of robes and snuggling into the blanket. “... And everyone lived happily ever after. The end,” he closed the book lightly as he leaned over ever so slightly as to not disturb them and turned the lamp off, leaving the book under it.

Pure Vanilla let out a small, tired sigh and he nestled as best as he could under the blanket and started to the ceiling. Was this what it was like to be a parent? He was expected to be something of one to Plain Wafer now, wasn't he? Was he really up to the task? He’d promised Heavy Cream Cookie after all.

He felt something all of a sudden that made him jump. He glanced to the side Plain Wafer was on, seeing her snuggle more into him and mumbled in her sleep. “... Mama..” As if on instinct, he rubbed her back and leaned down to give a small kiss to the top of her head, then snuggled back into the pillows and closing his eyes.

Maybe it wasn't as hard as he thought.

Chapter Text

In the early morning, the trio was still snuggled up, snoozing away as the door to the room opened slightly and Madeline’s First Auntie glided in with a tiny bell,  “Wakey wakey, Gingerbrave dear... oh? What's this?” she gasped, “We have more guests?! Madeleine Cookie didn't tell us!”

Her sudden loud exclamation awoke the middle of the trio. Pure Vanilla as he fluttered his eyes open and looked to the first auntie, still somewhat drowsy as he blinked a few times, “O-oh, good morning... I'm afraid we came in quite late last night, do forgive us for the intrusion,” he carefully moved to sit up, but he seemed to wake the other two regardless.

Plain Wafer rubbed her eyes with a mumble as she lifted her head from the blankets, "... Morning already?” Gingerbrave had risen for a moment before falling back on the pillows dramatically.

The first aunt gasped as she shuffled forward in haste to squish Plain Wafers cheeks, “Oh my Witches, you're such a cute little Cookie, ohhh! I have to tell the others~!!” squealing a bit which startled Plain Wafer. It certainly woke her up a bit more as she confusedly mumbled out though squished cheeks, “t-thanks?”

She was eventually let go... Plain Wafer rubbed her cheeks, not expecting that kind of wake up call as the Auntie clapped her hands together, “Breakfast is ready when you are, lovelies. Thankfully, we have plenty even for our new guests, come down when your ready. Gingerbrave, can you show you the way, right dear?” Gingerbrave blinked awake at the mention of food as he raised his arm in the air in a fist bump, “Leave it to me!” with that confirmed, the first auntie hurried out the door, excitedly exclaiming she couldn't wait to tell the others.

Plain Wafer stared at the door with a raised eyebrow... “...Why do I feel like I'm gonna get swarmed?” She heard a snicker next to her coming from Gingerbrave

“You probably are, Madeleine Cookie has like three aunties,”  She groaned a little as Pure Vanilla chuckled patting her back. “Don’t worry so much. Come on, lets get ready and head to breakfast. We’ll get to see the others, I'm sure.”

The trio entered the room which had a very long table and plenty of food adorning it. The Second Auntie called out to them. “Come and sit! Get it while it’s hot, we have plenty of fruits and jellies for everyone!” along with the third auntie exclaiming they had the best cook in the republic.

Gingerbrave gave a cheer about the yummy food as he ran for the table, slowly followed behind by Plain Wafer and Pure Vanilla. When they pulled out chairs to sit down, their appearance had not gone unnoticed by the others in the rooms, especially Crunchy Chip who shot up from his seat and pointed forward in exclamation, “AH! When did you two get here!?”

“Late last night,” Plain Wafer decided to give him a simple reply as he sat back down but continued. “Oh... but why? I thought you guys had things to do. It's only been like a day??”

Pure Vanilla had set a bowl in front of him when he started to explain, “Things changed slightly. We’ll be staying here for the remainder of the stay, that’s not a problem is it?”

Crunchy Chip stuttered out a bit then mumbled a small no as he got back to eating. Plain Wafer just snickered at this, picking up her spoon to enjoy her jelly cereal. She didn't notice Wildberry Cookie at the table but he was always very quiet, not even reacting to the loudness and idly eating his food.

Soon, the First Auntie spoke up with a question, “How are you liking the city so far? Having fun? Enjoying the weather? Oh, of course you are.”

Plain Wafer decided to nod to the questions but Gingerbave's answer made her drop her spoon as she looked at him with mouth slowly open. “Erm... Actually we got ambushed by some strange cookies...”

Pure Vanilla was also staring at Gingerbrave now, worry was clear on his face and Crunchy chip was trying to make a small shush motion to him but clearly it was too late. The aunt covered her mouth with a gasp “An attack?! Oh, you poor things, what happened?”

Gingerbrave, not having realized his mistake yet, continued, “Some Cookies in white masks tried to steal something important to us. We stopped them, but it was a close call,” Crunchy was now facepalming into his hands and Wildberry just gave out a heavy sigh as Gingerbrave quickly turned towards Pure Vanilla, realizing his mistake, “... Oh... oops, hehe...”

Pure Vanilla had a look of worry but also sadness across his face, “Gingerbrave... You told me everything was fine yesterday... you were attacked? Are you all alright? Why didn't you tell me?”

Gingerbrave lowered his head a bit, “W-well I didn't want you to worry, I’m your envoy after all. I promised I'd keep them safe,” A hand under his chin made him raise his head again as Pure Vanilla smiled at him, “And I know you will, but please don’t be scared to tell me these things. Now if it was Dark Cacao, that would be another thing...” sighing a little at the thought of his dear friend finding this fact out.

Crunchy Chip jumped up, “Don’t worry. Thanks to my training in the Dark Cacao Kingdom, everything was fine!” which got the Aunties asking him many questions about the Dark Cacao Kingdom. One tried to ask Wildberry about the Hollyberry Kingdom, though his response was much simpler and he seemed a bit nervous when they asked about the dancing. He wasn't as well-versed in that part as he was in others.

“Madeleine Cookie! Where do you think you're going? You’ve only had six plates, come get some more! Also young man, when were you going to tell us we had more guests?” The first auntie called out to him as it seemed Madeleine was trying to slip away from the table. “Always looking out for my health, thank you Aunties, haha! And I apologize, they came in late last night, I did not get a chance, nor did I wish to disturb your slumber!” he sat back in his seat at the table as more food was offered to him and he just got a small tut back. 

Through all the chatter, Wildberry's voice pipped though, “Today is the last day the Soul Jam can be researched. It feels unfitting to spend the morning with such leisure,” Crunchy chip seemed to agree with him to some extent.

“We should head over to the Institute once we are done then, I wonder how Espresso is holding up?” Gingerbrave nodded as he set down his cup then peered at the two next to him, “What are you guys gonna do?” which did gain the glances of the others in the rooms.

Pure Vanilla rubbed his cheek in thought. “We saw Espresso yesterday, he seemed quite rushed. It being said, it may be unwise for me to get closer to the Institution because of the Soul Jam potentially reacting to me. I guess it depends on what Plain Wafer wants to do?”

Plain Wafer placed down the spoon on her bowl as the question was diverted to her. “Maybe we can explore the city more? We never went to the lower part,” that received her a nod from Pure Vanilla, “More sightseeing it seems then.”

As breakfast finished and all started raise from chairs to push them in, Plain Wafer and Pure Vanilla felt hands on shoulder as they glanced back to the First Auntie who had an almost evil mischievous smirk on her face. “Oh, no you don’t, you two are coming with us first.”

Both were barely able to give out an, “Eh?!” as they were dragged off down the halls by the backs of their robes. Plain Wafer did manage to call out to Gingerbrave quickly, “Can you return the papers to Espresso Cookie for me?! Please and thank you! AHHH!”

Plain Wafer sighed heavily as Plain Wafer frowned while the Aunties poked and prodded her, squealing with glee. It seems that she was right about her assumption earlier, but at least she wasn't the only one. Pure Vanilla also got the same treatment and the two soon found themselves washed, hair brushes, and put into new outfits.

Plain Wafer pouted immensely as she stared at the mirror in front of her. She had on a big blue bow in her hair and a dress that a noble would wear. She felt quite silly, “... If we are going to the lower city, why do we need to dress up?”

"Oh dear, you got to look the part while in this city. You two looked so out of place and we can't in our good faith let you go out like that!”  the first auntie waved her hand dismissively as Plain Wafer narrowed her eyes, feeling that it was also just an excuse to dress them up.

Pure Vanilla wasn't doing any better as he looked mighty embarrassed himself, adjusting his new blue hat. “I feel Plain Wafer may be right in this, and um, is this not for a lady Cookie?” he motioned to his outfit. White robes with blue overcoat and shawl with the Madeleine symbol in the middle. Even his staff didn't get away, now wrapped with a big blue bow.

“Hmm, maybe, but it suits you well, Healer Cookie! So much better than those dirty rags!” she tutted a little as she shook her head and the other two Aunties hummed out in agreement. Despite how much she may not like her own outfit, Plain Wafer had to agree that he looked a lot better than before. “You look pretty, Your Majes- I mean, Healer Cookie,” she gave a thumbs up to reassure him though it didn't seem to help Pure Vanilla as he felt his masculinity was being very questioned right now.

Eventually, after playing dress up for a few hours, the Aunties let them go by handing them some grey cloaks and advising to be careful in the lower city. Many thieves were around near the markets and there were those who were trying to spread propaganda about some sort of religious group... or something. They best keep an eye out for any suspicious individuals like that.

Collecting her staff and satchel from the room before leaving, Pure Vanilla and Plain Wafer made their way out of the mansion and down a different path to explore the city. “... Why couldn't I change back at least? I looked fine!” Plain Wafer frowned as she pinched the side of her dress, having thrown the gloves away in the room before leaving.

“W-well, we can wear them for a bit right? They took so much time preparing us and it's the least we can do? Plus the cloaks help, don't they?” Pure Vanilla tried to make light of the situation as he held her hand tightly. There was still a hint of worry in his face from what he heard earlier about the Lower City. He knew all cities had their problems, but it was still a bit worrying to hear but he had to put down his worries for now since today was a day to enjoy.

“I guess...” Plain Wafer mumbled to herself still as she looked around once they descended further into the Lower City. Loud noises of market merchants filled the air and the smell... ugh, so much fish... She had to cover her nose a little. "We are close to the harbour it seems,” obviously picking up small distaste for the smell.

They spent a few hours looking though the stalls, a lot selling food and many different types of fishes but one thing did catch her eye. A stall was selling tart shaped pendants.

“Oh~! Someone's got a keen eye. These are tart pendants, with insertable toppings and and another attachable tart for the back!” the merchant mentioned as he noticed her pick one up for closer inspection, “Some even say that it might give you a little boost in power, but regardless it's a pretty item to wear, fairly popular nowadays.”

Pure Vanilla leaned over her shoulder to look at it. “That is fairly pretty,” he glanced towards Plain Wafer as she stared at it with a slight tinkle in her eyes. “Do you want one?” She blinked as she put it back and stuttered, “I-I don’t know, it seems fairly pricey and might not suit me...”

The healer hummed a little as she stepped away to look at another stall, then turned back to the merchant with a low voice, “... do you do gift wrapping?”

Eventually, they came across a place called the Back Alley. Probably one of the places the aunties told them to watch out for... Many Cookies were begging on the side from what they couldn't see. Pure Vanilla couldn't help but offer a few coins, but sadly couldn't to all of them.

Plain Wafer was hugging his arm rather than his hand now, the place was not giving her good vibes. Suddenly, a Cookie in a grey robe came out into the open and started talking loudly about a paradise and about providence. She felt herself be brought closer ti Pure Vanilla... this was probably the other thing the Aunties had mentioned. The Cookies in the Alley hollered back at the grey cloaked Cookie about wanting jobs and food, which to be fair, would help them more than some unknown paradise.

The Grey Cookie seemed to take notice of Pure Vanilla and Plain Wafer, much to their dismay. She gave them a smile, striding toward them, hands up in a grasp in front of chest, “Would either of you like to hear about the path of parad-” but she was quickly cut off by Pure Vanilla. If he wasn't wearing bandages you’d be able to see his stern look but you could definitely feel it. “I’m afraid we don’t but thank you regardless.”

“O-oh, hmm, have a nice day then,” the grey cloaked Cookie stepped back, a bit startled by the reaction and gave a bow of the head as they made their merry way along. Some of the Cookies watching enjoyed the sight of her being told off. It got her to shut up.

Plain Wafer looked up at him in awe slightly, “Healer Cookie...?” he watched the grey cloak Cookie leave before looking down, “Sorry dear, they just gave me a bit of a bad vibe and the auntie's warning... It's best not to get involved with them. You believe in what you want to believe in and not forced by someone else, okay?" His last words seemed more firm as both quickly made their way out of the back alley, definitely not wanting to stay any longer.

By the end of the day, both had a brought souvenirs of the Crème Republic to give to the Village Cookies and other friends when they got back. Pure Vanilla was sure Black Raisin would like the bird shaped whistle he found.

They’d stopped to watch a play performance on the side of a road. Puppets played within a small decorated set, both sat on the sidewalk at a distance as many young Cookies surrounded it. Plain Wafer watched in awe with a bright smile, clapping along at certain parts as Pure Vanilla hummed up a question, “Do you like puppet shows, Plain Wafer, dear?”

She nodded rapidly, not taking her eyes off the performance, “Yeah, I always wanted to perform! I used to make small puppets in my room all the time and make up my own stories, it's also why I signed up for that choir but...” looking down a little, “...after everything, I lost my confidence and...” she paused when he patted her back, reassuringly.

“It’s alright, sweet one,” he turned his head slightly to a shop behind him, it was a fabric shop, “Hmm, I’m going to make a quick check in that shop. Do you want to stay here and watch the show while I do?” she gave a small nod but was clearly entranced by the show. Pure Vanilla Cookie chuckled and got up, heading into the shop.

From the alley way, right next to the shop a shadowy figure glanced out, clearly having listened in, “Plain...?”

Plain Wafer clapped wildly as the performance came to an end and peered up as a shadow descended over her as she looked up, “Done alr-?...?!!!”

Pure Vanilla gave a hum as he was paying for his purchases at the counter inside the shop. Je’d notice the shop behind them and after confirmation, decided to go in and buy a few supplies needed for puppet making. Pure Vanilla already felt like he spoiling Plain Wafer too much, but he knew it’d bring a smile to her face as he collected the bag. Sudden screams caught him off guard as well as the shopkeeper, both racing outside.

All the young Cookies watching the performance were now crying as the older Cookies accompanying them tried to comfort them. They were talking rapidly among themselves, even the Cookie with the puppet still on his hand had come out from behind the box, looking shocked.

Pure Vanilla looked around rapidly as he looked to the empty sidewalk in front, “Plain Wafer? ... Plain Wafer Cookie!?” he soon saw her fallen items on the sidewalk as his eyes widened in fear.

One of the concerned older Cookies looked to him, “Was that little Cookie sitting on the pathway with you?” Pure Vanilla just nodded rapidly, feeling his dough pale as he gulped.

“O-oh my... Listen, some white cloaked Cookie came out of nowhere and scooped her up! They ran off before any of us could think... I-I'm so sorry...!!” Pure Vanilla could feel himself shaking, rushing to pick up her items as he put her satchel around his neck and tied her staff to his back, “WHICH WAY!?”

His voice was so loud and firm for once, even startling the Cookie in front who shakily pointed downwards towards the lower city, “T-t-that way...” 

Pure Vanilla Cookie raced down the path as soon as the Cookie pointed. His staff to be tied on his back, but now he removed its bandages and his own. It was probably not a good idea to reveal himself but at this point, it did not matter to him.

"PLAIN WAFER!!"

Chapter Text

Pure Vanilla was running fast down the streets. The adrenaline was fueling his thoughts and his dough as he looked down every alleyway on his way... he had to find them, he couldn't lose her too!

Why’d this have to happen...?! If he hadn't left her outside and brought her in the shop with him, maybe she wouldn't have been taken... Pure Vanilla shook his head rapidly, now was not the time for self loathing and what if's. Being lost in his thoughts while running, Pure Vanilla accidentally bumped right into someone. He fell onto the ground but was rushing to get back up, “I-I’m so sor-” but the voice cut him off.

"Healer Cookie?? What’s going on? You look ragged, where are your bandages!?” It was Crunchy Chip Cookie and Wildberry Cookie. They quickly helped him up but he quickly gripped Wildberry Cookie as he was still panting from all the running. “I-it's Plain Wafer! A-a white cloaked Cookie took her! W-we’ve got to find her!”

Both looked wide eyed but nodded firmly. Crunchy Chip mumbled furiously under his breath about the white cloaked Cookies again, but Pure Vanilla didn't have time to question it as Wildberry spoke up in his calm yet urgent voice. “Let’s split up, we’ll be able to cover more ground!” they quickly parted ways.

Pure Vanilla had gone back to the merchant's market area and immediately started asking if any had seen the little Cookie who had been with him or a white cloaked cookie, but all shook their heads. They all did confirm they’d been having trouble with white cloaked Cookies stealing from the stall but that didn't matter to him right now.

Pure Vanilla fell over a few times on cracks in the pavement from his haste as he made his way to the back alley. To his delight, the Cookies from earlier seemed to remember him and were quick on the spot to know what was going on. “Hey! They went that way! That white cloaked Cookie had the small one that was with you! We tried, but couldn't stop them,” Pure Vanilla what have breathed a sigh of relief and thanked them immensely for trying to help, but he could only nod and race onwards. Despite how tired he was from running, he could not falter!

Pure Vanilla got to the Fountain Piazza as he gripped his hands to it, falling to his knees as he panted from exhaustion. His legs ached so much, but he couldn't falter, not now. He can’t lose her, he can’t lose anyone else. Feeling tears come to his eyes, Pure Vanilla struggled to rise up... A sudden loud noise caught his attention and he wobbled quickly towards it.

“Halt! Unhand her now, you fiend!” the familiar voice of Madeline Cookie sounded out as he came around the corner towards the Divine Sanctum but kept out of view.

Pressing a hand to his chest as he breathed out for a moment, Pure Vanilla Cookie saw the White Cloaked Cookie with Plain Wafer over their shoulder. Madeleine Cookie cornered them at the Sanctum with his sword, but there was still many places for them to escape too, if they weren't stopped them now...

He quickly glanced back to Plain Wafer, trying to assess how she was. She’d clearly been knocked out, but when Pure Vanilla saw a small drop of jam dripped down to the pathway... his eyes widened to such a small pupils...

She was hurt.

The images of back then filled his mind. Of his citizens running, the terror in their faces, many bleeding jam and he could do nothing about it. Pure Vanilla's hand moved to grab his staff from his back in an almost crushing grip...

Madeleine Cookie poised himself, even when he took notice of footsteps nearby. He knew it was probably Pure Vanilla, he could tell it was Plain Wafer due to her outfit. It was noticably one of the Madeleine family and he just thankfully happened to be staring at his handsome reflection in the Fountain when he noticed the White Cloaked Cookie. “Unhand her at once!”

“No! She is of no flavour, she is perfect! Destined to return to dough like us all, once we shed our flavours! She’s destined for the Order!” the white cloaked Cookie rambled on, keeping them firm hold on their hostage as Madeleine frowned... great, a lunatic...

While they rambled on, the White Cloaked Cookie was distracted enough to not notice the shadow behind them, raising his staff with an almost red glint in his eye along with the staff.

POW!

Down went the White Cloaked Cookie as Pure Vanilla swung his staff heavily to their head from behind, making them fall forward and drop their hostage who rolled a little ways away. This even surprised Ser Madeleine Cookie... “P-Pure V-Vanilla...?” he held sword in disbelief at the display he just saw from the ever so kind Ancient, who did not look happy in slightest.

Pure Vanilla panted as his arms trembled so much at what he’d just done... but he dropped his staff and ran straight for Plain Wafer, picking her up in his arms and holding her in a tight embrace. Crunchy Chip and Wildberry had also managed to catch up as they stared with mouths open having caught the scene as it happened.

The White Cloaked Cookie was now on the floor, trying to cover their head as Pure Vanilla's Orchid Staff was having a brawl with them, throwing its little vines and slapping with petals. It was clearly enjoying it, yet it was also angry as the blue pupil glared down at the target. It was a strange sight, but well-deserved.

Attention soon darted to Pure Vanilla. He was shaking when light came from his hands, trying to heal the wound to Plain Wafer's head. Even as tears blurred his vision, he still held her so tenderly as he mumbled to himself, “I-I've got you... you're gonna be okay... I'm so sorry...”

The white cloaked Cookie managed to roll away from the Staff and called out, “T-this ain’t over, mark my words! All shall return to dough!” they threw down what seemed to be a smoke-like bomb. It flooded the area with smoke, causing all those nearby to cough a little and when it cleared, only they remained.

Madeline growled out a little, “Drat... They got away...” but he quickly put his sword away and rushed over to the two on the floor. “Pure Vanilla, are you alright? How is Plain Wafer?” he was going to place a hand on Pure Vanilla's trembling shoulder, but he seemed to shy away him.

“D-don’t touch her!”

Madeline raised his hands, very startled by the response from the kind hearted Ancient, but a metal gloved hand belonging to Wildberry landed on his own shoulder. “Let me handle this... I've seen this before in many warriors,” His tone was low yet calm as he stepped forward in front of two on the floor, kneeling to one knee. "Pure Vanilla Cookie. You have to calm down, you are having a panic attack, and the adrenaline is probably wearing off, she is safe now,” His voice is soft, yet assertive. 

Pure Vanilla was lost in his thoughts moments before, not being able to stop the images of the past. The sight of the jam rolling down her face, the thought of losing her forever like all of them. His breathing was heavy and rapid, the noises around him were muffled. Pure Vanilla had his eyes closed tightly as he kept her in a tight embrace, fearing to let her go.

Wildberry's voice seemed to break though the cloud of panic as he took in a large breath then out. At last, he looked up at him with a few blinks, “W-Wildberry?” which received him a very rare smile and nod. Pure Vanilla felt his body still tremble a little, but he was a bit more aware of his surroundings as the other came closer to check on them both.

Madeleine helped to check over Plain Wafer as she sighed in relief, “She clearly took quite the hit to the head. I see you healed that, but she may be out for a little bit. Apart from possibly being very frightened when she awakes, I'm sure she’ll be fine.”

He glanced Pure Vanilla over a little. “If anything, I'd say you're in a poor state yourself, my friend. You’ve been running around so much and you're completely covered in mud and dirt, we should get you both back to the Mansion.”

Pure Vanilla looked at Ser Madeleine for a moment, then glanced down slightly to himself. Dirt and mud had clung to much of his outfit, he’d fallen over a few times in his running around in the Lower City and even the docks. “O-oh, these are your Auntie's... I-I'm sorry...”

Madeleine helped him up with Crunchy Chip's assistance as he shook head, "That's not important at the moment. Here, let me hold her. You look ready to fall over yourself,” but all he got back was a rapid shake of head. “N-no, I’ll hold her... she’ll be scared...” But he clearly couldn't walk back to the Mansion

Crunchy Chip popped up with a suggestion, “Oh you can ride on my Cream Wolf’s back! Let me go call him back, I had them sniffing around!” he stepped away to give a few loud whistles. The Cream Wolf trotted back towards quickly when it was called, wagging its tail and even trying to lick his face. “Not now, buddy! What did I say about licking!? I need you to carry these two for me okay?”

Pure Vanilla looked wearily at the Cream Wolf, but before he could even argue that he could walk, tough metal hands picked him up and deposited him on the Cream Wolf as he blinked rapidly. “O-oh, okay then, I need to collect our things and my staff... Oh.”

Madeleine had already picked up the fallen items, giving him no excuse to get back down and they began to head back slowly.

The moment they got back to the Mansion and stepped through the door, it felt like a pin had dropped to the ground with the silence before someone gasped and they were swarmed with concerned voices from the residents and aunties.

Eventually, Pure Vanilla found himself in a room with a change of clothes. Just some simple white robes this time around, and Plain Wafer tucked in a bed. Her head was snug against the pillow. Pure Vanilla was sitting in a comfy chair right by her bedside, his hand firmly gripping hers, still not wanting to let go. He could hear murmurs out the door but took no heed to them as he stared at the bed sheets.

Pure Vanilla suddenly felt her hand grip his back. He gasped, leaning over a little as her eye lids fluttered open then go wide as her pupils darted around then caught sight of him... “Y-your Majesty, where...?”

Plain Wafer sat up suddenly as it all came back to her “T-that White Cloaked Cookie... t-they came out of nowhere... a-and...” but before she could continue, she found herself pulled into a very tight embrace in trembling arms which caught her off guard. “Pure Vanilla...?”

“Y-you're okay... oh, thanks the Witches, you're okay...” he  mumbled to himself as she felt him bury his face into her hair slightly, quietly sobbing.

“Y-yeah, I feel okay, except maybe a bit of a throb from the whack. I-I don’t know what happened after that...” she pushed her arms with a bit of force to make him let her go. Plain Wafer looked over him and her expression dropped to a disbelieving frown, “You're all dirty... did you run around the whole city after me?” she clearly knew that was probably a yes...

Plain Wafer reached a hand up to his cheek to brush away some of the grime and tear stains. Pure Vanilla was in more of a state than she should be at the moment, having been the one kidnapped but she kept those feelings in for now. “I’m sorry if I scared you. They caught me off guard, some guard I am right?” she tilted her head a little as she made a joke trying to lighten the situation.

“I-I shouldn't have left you outside on your own! Y-you must have been terrified! I-I'm so sorry dear... would you ever forgive me...? I-I failed you...!” he blurted out so quickly and rapidly. Plain Wafer grabbed his hands firmly holding them in her own tiny ones. “You didn't. Look, I'm here and I'm alright, Your Majesty, you look ready to fall over, you should rest... you're not thinking clearly...” 

“B-but I...” she shook her head rapidly. “No buts, as your guard, I'm telling you to rest,” she shuffled back in the sheets to lift the blanket for him. Plain Wafer knew he clearly wouldn't go to sleep on his own. She felt like she was getting a bit of Deja-vu of how she was in the past after her breakdown having to sleep with her Mother while her father took the sofa.

Plain Wafer managed to pull him in without much resistance. After all, they and Gingerbrave shared the bed just the night before, as she pulled the blankets up. “Let's try to rest, we can think clearer in the morning,” it was clear her kidnapping had an effect on him too as she found herself being hugged close. Pure Vanilla closed eyes and his breathing started to calm down.

In the morning, they’d talk more about it but for now, she snuggled closer, being the one to comfort him.

On the other side of the city in the Institution, a voice cried out.

“The experiment... is a SUCCESS!”

Chapter Text

The sun was already high in the sky when late morning rolled on. Plain Wafer found herself sitting next to the bed. The positions now reversed as Pure Vanilla was still sleeping. She felt him tossing and turning a lot last night. Wafer gotten up earlier than him and pried herself from his grip, he needed to rest some more, she didn't want to wake him.

One of the Aunties had slipped in quickly to hand them a tray of breakfast items ranging from jellies, breads and even glasses of milk. She’d smiled back a thanks which earned her more pinches on the cheek and was told to call when Pure Vanilla woke up.

Plain Wafer was sitting in a chair with her legs up in a hugged motion after having her fill of food. She glanced at Pure Vanilla with a bit of concern, he was usually the first one up, but yesterday clearly took its toll on him more than her. It confused and concerned her so much.

Feeling a tap to her shoulder, Plain Wafer was startled a bit since only they were in the room. When she saw it was a vine, a smile adorned her face. She looked over to the staff at the bed side with a low voice, “Milk! Good morning.”

The vines moved around her face even tilting her chin up as the blue pupil in the staff darting around. It seemed to be checking her over which made her giggle a little. “...Were you worried about me too? Thanks,” Her words caused the vines to retreat so quickly as if they’d been insulted, and the blue pupil glanced off to the side as if it was grumpy. It didn't care! No! Not at all! Maybe a little.

Taking a closer look, Plain Wafer took notice of some odd colouration on the petals. Some turning inwards slightly on the edges which made her gasp. “O-oh, you're hurt. Was it because of me? I’m sorry...” she knew the petals would probably fall off and regrow, it was enchanted after all, but she still felt bad. The blue eye seemed to roll a little as the vine extended out again and patted her fringe before retreating back.

Looking towards the window, Plain Wafer noticed the big armchair and got up to grab the staff and then her satchel from the hook. “We can chat more over there. I wanna show you some of the things I got yesterday!”

Sitting down excitedly on the chair with the staff propped near her, Plain Wafer rummaged into her satchel. She stopped when pulled out a bag that wasn't hers. “Oh, this must be what Pure Vanilla bought yesterday, shall we take a peek?” she had a cheeky grin and swears the staff was giving one back in agreement.

Opening the paper bag, Plain Wafer found fabric, needles, safety scissors, basically everything needed to make a doll or puppet. It made her think back to the conversation on the sidewalk before everything happened. “... Did he get these for me?”

Slumping a bit more in the chair, she looked at the materials, “I should make something to show him I liked the gift, especially since getting these caused all of that... but what?” 

Plain Wafer tapped her chin for a bit as she looked back to the staff. A strange idea came to her mind, “... Hey Milk? You're just someone using the staff to peek though right...? Would you be able to change what item you look though?”

The blue-eyed staff looked sceptical for a moment, then tapped a vine to eyelid, thinking about it. The pupil widened a bit and blinked rapidly. Plain Wafer formed a toothy grin, holding up some material, “It'll be easier to talk to you if you're not in the staff. I can’t keep taking it from Pure Vanilla. So! Let me make you a doll body! Here, we got some paper and crayons. Can you draw me what you want?”

A little bit later, Plain Wafer found herself on the floor with things surrounding her as she held a very small doll in the palm of her hands. Milk had managed to draw a very wonky Cookie design on some paper with the crayons but it had a lot of details to it too. She found it cute, a little blue jester.

The little doll kit had come with a small template for her to use. Plain Wafer was pretty fast when it came to sewing from her experience in the past when she barely left her room. She added a squeaker for a comedic effect and a way to communicate since this time, the eyes can’t move. Finally, she ensured the limbs were stuffed enough to allow movement in the limbs.

“And a tiny blue ribbon for the middle... done!” She held up the palm sized doll to the staff's blue eye, who seemed really happy about it, making her giggle. “So... how do you go from there to here...?” making a motion between the doll and the staff.

A scrunched up paper was thrown at her head by the vine. Plain Wafer pouted when she rubbed her head. “Hey... you could just passed it to me,” she set down the doll and picked up the scrunched paper ball and uncrunched it. “Put the doll on this magic circle next to the staff and step back...? That's simple, okay.”

Quickly moving away her supplies, she made room on the floor and set down the paper with the magic circle. It had so many runes she’d never seen before, but there was no time for questions. Plain Wafer set the doll on top with the staff lying down, head first next to it. It didn't fit at all, but she made sure the eye was inline with the doll. “All good,” she ducked behind a chair just in case.

Plain watched in amazement from behind the arm chair as the blue-eyed pupil glowed brighter along with the rune on the paper. The doll started to float up, shimmering in a blue colour and getting brighter before there was a poof, and it fell back onto the paper with a thud. The staff had lost the blue pupil that it once had.

Heading over quickly, Plain Wafer went to poke the doll, but once she did, it suddenly started thrashing around, startling her back with a gasp. It stopped after sitting up and raising arms as a small squeak resounded out in the room causing a small moment of silence... before Plain Wafer burst out into laughter, "...Y-you sound so... cute!”

This got her some more rapid squeaks as the doll had wobbled up to her and started flailing its hand against her knee. She scooped him up into the palm of her hand, “Okay, I’m sorry! but woah! It really worked! You're moving! And this makes it so much easier than the staff.”

Plain Wafer set him on her shoulder where he sat perfectly. She stood up and looked around at the mess; scissors, threads, papers and much more covered the floor. “We… better clean up before anyone comes in here.” 

Dusting off her hands after cleaning up the mess of materials, Plain Wafer organized all the items that were bought the day before onto the table so she could use her satchel if needed. Milk had decided to retreat back into the hood on her cloak, a perfect hiding place. He must of been exhausted from whatever that magic was, they could play later.

Plain Wafer sighed as she looked out the window once again. It was already mid afternoon and Pure Vanilla had yet to stir. She was starting to get concerned now, but to her relief, he finally seemed to be waking as she heard a groan and saw eyelids open.

“Your Majesty, you're awake! I’d say good morning, but well, that’s kind of passed,” she giggled. Pure Vanilla blinked a few times, looking at her then the window as he sat up fast, “O-oh my! How long have I been asleep...?” resting a hand to his cheek as he looked to her, “I-I'm sorry dear, why didn't you wake me?”

Plain Wafer frowned a bit back, “I thought you could use the sleep, after yesterday... you didn't look so good.”

Pure Vanilla blinked as if recalling then gasped, “I-I'm quite alright now, I don’t know what came over me...” he sighed for a moment with his hand on forehead. Pure Vanilla looked at Plain Wafer, smiling at her as he opened up an arm, “I’m just relieved your alright.”

Plain Wafer smiled back as she crawled onto the bed and sat beside him in a side embrace, “I am, thanks to you and the others. There's some breakfast on the side, you're probably famished...”

That made Pure Vanilla realize his hunger and he nodded back. “Ah, I’ll have it in a bit,” Plain Wafer gave him a stern look which caused him to nervously laugh, “Okay okay, I’ll have it now. Can you pass it to me?” she crawled off and offered him the tray from the tableside and watched him eat like a hawk.

Eventually, the tray now with empty plates was set back on the side as both found themselves sitting on the side of the bed. “Half the day has already passed. I'm sorry if I kept you waiting dear, though you could have gone out the room?” Pure Vanilla looked at Plain Wafer, speaking with a sad confused tone in his voice.

Plain Wafer shook her head, “I stayed 'cuz you’d do it for me and I found the things you got yesterday! I made something, let me show you!” Pure Vanilla smiled warmly, “Oh? You're certainly fast, I'm glad you like them. I hoped to give them to you myself with better circumstances...”

Plain moved her hand back over her shoulder to her hood as she tried to pull Milk out, but was met with some resistance as she raised an eyebrow and tugged,  “A-ah, one moment, it seems it got stuck. I put it in my hood to carry around...”

Turning rapidly on the spot, Plain Wafer angled herself to look backward. Milk was holding onto the inside of the hood fabric like his life depended on it! Tugging a little as he made rapid squeak noises which gained a laugh from Pure Vanilla, “Oh, you added the squeaker I see.”

She mumbled out the side of her mouth trying to be subtle, “...Milk, let go! Come on...!” eventually, she managed to pull him out the hood as he made a very long squeaaaaaak like a long resounding no.

Plain Wafer sighed before presenting him up to Pure Vanilla who tilted head examining it, “Well, that’s… certainly a unique design, a jester? He does seem rather cute,” he moved his finger towards the doll's cheek to prod, but just as he got inches away, some rapid squeaks startled him back.

Plain Wafer stuttered out, “S-sorry, the squeaker goes off really easy...” she was silently cursing Milk at this moment for doing that. Plain Wafer decided to quickly throw him back in the hood... they’d be having words later as she gave a nervous grin, “D-designed him myself! What do you think?” What a liar, Milk would certainly be proud if he wasn't fuming at the moment.

She received a small pat to her head. “Very good, you’ve clearly got a talent for it dear! I can’t wait to see more in the future,” she turned a little red from the praise. Before much else could be said, a knock to the door made them turn heads as she gasped, “O-oh! I was meant to tell them when you woke up.”

“It’s quite alright dear, who is it?” he reassured her then answered out to the knocking.

“Oh, Healer Cookie, you're awake! That’s a relief, we’ve been waiting, when you're able to come to the dining hall, you have a visitor?” It was Madeleine's First Aunt.

“Ah! Of course, we’ll be there in a moment,” hearing the footsteps move away as both looked confused to each other.

A visitor? Who could it be?

*The Silver Tree in Beast Yeast*

A silver guard panted as he ran towards Elder Faerie to give his report as they stood before the Tree, "Your Majesty, the quaking seems to have stopped with minimal damage."

Elder Faerie waved his hand to dismiss them, "Thank you. Keep me updated if anymore changes occur," he received a salute from the guard went who ventured onward with the remaining of his duties. 

The Faerie King glanced at the Silver Tree... "...You were oddly quiet for so long... and suddenly a massive quake happens before going quiet again..." maybe it was nothing but something certainly didn't feel right.

Chapter Text

Pure Vanilla and Plain Wafer made their way down the halls of the Madeleine Mansion towards the dining hall. Pure Vanilla had decided to wrap his eyes again just in case. Yesterday, he’d thrown them off in the rush, but hopefully that hadn't caused any problems... he knew it was best to be careful.

Plain Wafer was holding his hand and leading him down the halls. A small problem had occurred before leaving the room... Pure Vanilla usually used his staff, but he noticed the magic inhabiting it was depleted to almost a sliver, so using the staff to see though was almost impossible at the current moment.

After some rest, it should restore itself naturally, plus the poor staff needed time to recover after being used like a bat yesterday... Pure Vanilla did question the depletion but put that wonder aside to assist the staff's attempts to repair the damage to its petals. It should be back to normal in a while.

When she heard that, Plain Wafer couldn't help but hide a flinch. It was probably the after effects of what Milk did, but thankfully it wasn't permanent. Pure Vanilla reassured her he’d be fine walking around, even with the bandages. While it was something he was used to, she wasn't about to let him walk into a wall.

Reaching the door to the dining hall, which was already opened wide to show off the long dining table, it was clean except for a few bowls of fruit for decoration. Plain Wafer felt herself gasp as a smile appeared on her face when she saw the Cookie sitting at the end of the table. One of Madeleine Cookie's aunties was serving them tea, but she quickly departed afterwards to give them space. “Papa!”

Heavy Cream sipped on his teacup for a moment before he set it down and grabbed his cane to stand. He opened his arm as Plain Wafer ran towards him with Pure Vanilla not far behind as she tugged him with her. She ran straight into her father, wrapping her arms around his waist as she hugged him tightly like an eternity had passed... even if truly only a day or two had passed. 

“O-oh, careful Biscuit, I’m a bit more fragile now than in the past,” Heavy Cream chuckled a little as he hugged her back, patting her head and using the old adoring term of endearment he and his wife would call her.

Plain Wafer looked up to him curiously after the hug, “What are you doing here? I didn't think I'd see you again so soon.”

Heavy Cream ruffled her hair, “Well, a certain Paladin may have spread the word to another certain individual about an incident that happened yesterday and I received a small note. Thought it was best I come check on you... both...” he looked to Pure Vanilla who lowered his head.

Worried thoughts started to fill Pure Vanilla's mind at that moment. Was he here to take Plain Wafer back cause he failed to protect her like he promised? Tell him he was actually not fit to watch after her? That he was wrong...?

Pure Vanilla flinched out of his thoughts by a hand landing on his shoulder and felt another reach for his face and unraveled the bandages. He blinked rapidly to the sudden light. “There we go, no need to hide your pretty face around me, my Liege," Heavy Cream gave a winking tease to him much like he used to do in the past. It still brought a bit of redness to his cheeks, despite the years, Heavy Cream still had that side to him.

“I also heard a certain ex-king was acting strange, so I thought it was best we had a chat,” Heavy Cream went back to his seat as he motioned the two to sit while tea was served.

The air felt a bit tense, mostly on Pure Vanilla's side as he looked down to his teacup while Heavy Cream gave a sip to his own before setting down again. “...I’m not taking her away if that’s what you're thinking. It's written all over your face, my Liege."

Lifting his head a little, Pure Vanilla looked to him shocked but Heavy Cream continued, “I would have never entrusted my daughter to someone I thought wasn't able to look after her and from what I was told, you went beyond my expectations. Never in my years would I think to hear of you, the kindest, pure-hearted Cookie knocking someone down with your staff just to rescue my daughter. Though, the aftermath raised some concerns,” taking another sip of his tea quickly, “It haunts you too right? That day?”

Pure Vanilla flinched a little as if being slapped... The former guard was right on the coins. The image of that day had filled his mind upon seeing the jam upon Plain Wafer's head. He gripped his teacup a little tighter, it started to shake in his hands as spoke up quietly, “... The images filled my mind. I couldn't stop it, it was like a film on replay. All the Cookies of the Vanilla Kingdom... the ones I failed because I couldn't do anything to help them... the jam that spilled the streets... I-I thought... if she... it would happen a-again...” his words were choking in his throat, the tears came so quickly to his eyes as he hunched forward a bit.

Plain Wafer watched from the seat on the opposite side of the table to him with a shocked concern expression... was this how His Majesty truly felt yesterday? Or had he been hiding it even before they’d reunited in the Vanilla Kingdom? The king who’d lost his people despite sacrificing himself to stop someone he once trusted once, and forever living with the fact that came with his status as an Ancient. Was there ever anyone to comfort him...?

Heavy Cream hobbled over with his cane. The sounds of it tapping the floor echoed across the dining hall, along with the small sobs and hiccups coming from Pure Vanilla as he stammered out, “I-I'm sorry... I-I am meant to be stronger than this, I-I...” but he was cut off by an arm wrapping around him and bringing him into a comforting embrace while he blinked some tears away,  “H-Heavy Cream...?”

“You're the strongest Cookie I know, Pure Vanilla, but even you are allowed not to be strong all the time. You are a Cookie like us who deserves to cry, to be comforted, to make mistakes and more. What happened was a tragedy no one could have prevented, you did everything you could and more... I am still so proud to have called myself a guard to such a kind-hearted King. You don’t need to shoulder the guilt on your own. Let it out...” Heavy Cream's voice echoed out as he ever so gently stroked Pure Vanilla's head in his hugging embrace. It was much like he would do to Plain Wafer in the past during her fits of crying.

Pure Vanilla's hands gripped the front of Heavy Cream’s shirt as the tears started falling even more. His words hitting him fully as he buried his head and let out wails of anguish that he’d been holding in for years, all the guilt and loss...

Plain Wafer felt some tears come to her eyes at the sight but she shook them away. There was one thing she did know now; she had to become stronger, for herself and him. This, she vowed to herself as she watched her father rub Pure Vanilla back, whispering out comforting words.

Eventually, they saw themselves at the main doors to see Heavy Cream off. “Do be careful from now on until you get back to the Vanilla Kingdom. It might be best not to wander out into the city without more than two of you now,” he gave Plain Wafer's hair a ruffle on the head as he spoke out his concerns.

Pure Vanilla smiled, even with his eyes slightly red from all the tears, clearly feeling a lot better now, “I share the same concern as well. The words that Cookie spoke of were rather concerning... I think we’ve seen enough sights for now. We just have to wait for the results on the research, we should be safe at the Mansion and I'm sure we can travel out with our friends.”

Heavy Cream nodded, “Still, be safe. Something's not quite right in this city,” he grumbled a little to himself for a moment then turned, “I better get back before it gets too dark. These legs ain’t what they used to be and I hope Saltine Cracker not losing his head from my very long walk,” he snickered to himself, “Kind reminds me of a certain someone who would wander off without his guards for a walk.”

Pure Vanilla gave a nervous laugh at the memory while Plain Wafer giggled, both moving to wave but Heavy Cream turned back for a moment. “Oh wait, one more thing…” he looked at Pure Vanilla who tilted his head curiously. “Yes...?” what he didn't expect was a hand come the side of his face and pulled him down quickly... “ ..!?!”

The next moment had Plain Wafer staring with her mouth opening in shock, “P-Papa!?” while Pure Vanilla's face turned completely red as he received a quick kiss from Heavy Cream who winked at him before turning and walking towards the gate, “Hehe... still got it. Always wanted to do that~!” he let out off a cheeky whistle.

Pure Vanilla was left stammering on the spot, hand slightly over his mouth while the other was raised to wave goodbye. He blinked from the surprise while Plain Wafer looked in disbelief, then she placed her hands on hips but then both looked towards each other and burst into a bit of laughter.

A warm smile came to Pure Vanilla face as he watched Heavy Cream hobble down the pathway. An image of a younger Heavy Cream walking along side him during his walks came to his mind as he placed a hand over his chest. When the gate closed, Pure Vanilla hummed to himself before speaking, “Your father was always so caring,” Plain Wafer smiled as she grabbed his hand to hold it gently “... Remember what you said, a bright future awaits us all, that includes you.”

Pure Vanilla chuckled at his own words getting used against him, “I’ll try to remember that from now on. Shall we see if we can help with supper while we wait for our friends to return?”

“Yeah!” Plain Wafer exclaimed as they closed the door behind them. The day already over for them, but soon the events of it would reach them. Ah, right. Plain Wafer didn't find the other thing he bought. A gift for another time.

Chapter Text

During last night, both had learned about the events of the previous day: the experiment's success, creating a new item called a Magic Candy, but there was still no success in replicating it, so the Soul Jams were needed for a bit longer, which lead to a few worried concerns but some reassurance from their friends.

Now, Plain Wafer found herself in the huge library with some books, surrounded with papers and pencils. She sighed a little as she rested her forehead on the book. Due to almost getting kidnapped, both she and Pure Vanilla had chosen to stay at the mansion for the time being. Pure Vanilla had gone to the garden wanting to at least help out a little with the flowers. He did have a green thumb after all. After the events of yesterday, Plain Wafer really wanted to find some books to study and here she was.

Flipping the pages of the other side of the book, she laid her cheek on and glanced to Milk Doll. He sat on the table with an upright book reading it, he’d get up once in a while to pull on the page corner to turn it. Milk seemed quite interested in a book about the modern day Earthbread, one Plain Wafer should probably read herself to catch up on things she’d missed in her sudden appearance in this time.

“... Why is learning magic so hard...? This book is so much harder than the ones in the Academy back in the kingdom. Has the education changed that much? Or is it just the Crème Republic standard? Ughhh!” she threw her head back as she raised arms.

Milk Doll turned his little plushie head and squeaked, making her raise an eyebrow before he got up and waddled over to the quill pot and started scribbling on the piles of papers on the table. Plain Wafer peeked over to read allowed, “'I can teach you magic' ... Eh? You're serious?” she gasped as he gave a loud resounding squeak then continued scribbling with the quill, “First, got to grab some certain books…”

A few new books were added to the table as Plain Wafer finished copying a magic circle from one onto some paper with Milk Doll's guidance. He’d firmly tap his plushie hands against where she’d done wrong or grab the paper to pull away if she needed to redo it, he was certainly a strict but good teacher.

Plain Wafer had made sure to bring her staff with her, though had never actually used it to cast any magic before. She held it close while her looking down to a magic circle she’d finished as Milk Doll checked it over then gave a resounding squeak of approval then sat in the middle. Plain Wafer gulped a little, the spell itself wasn't a hard one. She was technically training to be a mender, but she was determined to get stronger now. Plain Wafer clenched her staff close to herself and closed eyes as the top glowed faintly and she whispered out the spell and raised it over her head with a small cry.

The circle on the paper glowed along with the Milk Doll before fading away as she peeked her eyes open, “... Did it work?” Milk Doll gave a firm squeak before shooting off into the air in front of her and floating around in a few spins with loud almost joyful squeaks. She clapped a little with a smile, “I did it! A levitation spell—this one will stay right...? At least you can get around easily if I accidentally lose you.”

Milk Doll flew down to her face, grabbing onto her cheek and nuzzling himself with which she made her giggle. He then floated back, squeaking rapidly and was pointing. "Huh, more books. Um, okay?” she got up a quickly walked after him. Plain Wafer was thankfully this was a private library in the mansion so no one could hear her talking.

Moments later, she stared down to a rope with the sign, Restricted. She looked worriedly to the new section of the library she’d been taken too. “Milk... I don’t think I'm allowed in there,” but he floated down the aisles before she could reach her hand out to stop him. Sighing again, Plain Wafer ducked down under the rope to follow him, mumbling out sorry’s under her breath. The restricted section was quite dark and eerie, but she quickly followed her floating doll friend as he seem to be checking book spines before stopping in front of a section rapidly squeaked touching a rather fancy tome, it was huge.

“A-are you sure about this book? I don’t think I should be looking at these... what if someone sees me?” she was down the aisles with worry in case someone came in and spotted her, but Milk Doll was already pulling on the edge of the book. Plain Wafer pulled it out, stumbling back a bit at the weight when she took notice of the title, “'The Fundamentals of White Magic and Dark Moon Magic'...” as much as she was nervous about this, it was kind of exciting.

Plain Wafer brought the book back to the table, then piled all the books she had around it to try and hide it in case anyone came in. She opened up the big tome and Milk Doll grabbed a quill to write on some paper. Reading from the start at the first page, mumbling to herself as she did, Plain Wafer soon realized why this book was in the restricted section. This magic was dangerous.

“'White Magic is often associated with healing powers, but it can also be adapted to be used in battle in magical attacks that effectively hit foes and protect the user using the light itself'...” she scratched her chin, “So even as Healer, I could use it to fight...?” Plain Wafer looked to Milk Doll with her question. She received a firm squeak as she continued to read.

She gasped a little gripping the edge of the book to the next lines, “Pure Vanilla founded this magic? I didn't know that... that must be why he was so powerful...” she rested her arms on the table with hands on cheek as she kept reading, now entranced.

Eventually she flipped to pages that seemed darker than the rest as a crescent moon symbol with an eye was on the page and she let out a mumbled gasp, “... Dark moon magic...” Her hands trembled a bit, ready to turn the page. A squeak made her look up at Milk Doll who had come to her hand to help her turn the page. 

“... Well... if you're sure...”  she turned the page and starting to read to herself. “Hmm... it's like the opposite of White Magic, but it depends on the light of the crescent moon?” she said, humming a bit as she read on.

“'One must show extreme caution when dealing with its treacherous energy as its source lies on the dark side of the moon... It's most potent during the crescent phases, but requires the highest price of the user in return'...?!” she gasped looking at Milk.

“This magic sounds dangerous and forbidden. Should I really be looking into it? W-what kind of price?” Plain Wafer started asking questions to Milk who was still scribbling on paper, then brought it to her as she read it out.

“'I’m merely showing the fundamentals. So stop worrying, Silly Waffy! Plus, ain’t it fun reading something mysterious~?'” she sighed out at the words on the paper “... I mean, I guess I'm not technically casting it and it is kind of thrilling...” she was rubbing her cheek.

Milk Doll squeaked rapidly then slipped a piece of paper over the book that was torn off. She picked it up and read it allowed as her eyes widened, “... 'This is a spell that uses just a small bit of dark moon magic, do not use it unless you're in a dire situation'...”

“Milk... Why are you giving me this? You know Dark Moon Magic?? But it's so dangerous...” she rolled up the little piece of paper to keep as she looked at Milk Doll who was already pointing to a reply he wrote on the paper, clearly expecting her question.

“'I’m an expert, stop worrying! It's just for an emergency, I made edits for your safety too. The world's a harsh place my student... you have to be ready for anything,'" she blinked to the words, “Student..? You're gonna keep teaching me more even after today?"

He gave a squeak, raising his plushie arm up as she raised her finger to it like a promise was made.

Plain Wafer put the big tome back. She was still bit surprised at a library having a restricted section that didn't really have that much security apart from the rope. She also ripped up all the paper used with Milk’s writing so no one knows of it when she threw it in a bin.

The piece of paper with the emergency spell was folded up and hidden in the belt on her robe. Plain Wafer had to be careful no one came across it or even drop it. Milk Doll had returned to her hood after giving her a few pats on the head while she returned the last few books she’d taken from the shelves when the door to the library opened and a voice resounded out.

"Plain Wafer dear? Where are you??” said Cookie turned her head to peek out one of the aisles from the ladder she was on and descended down quickly. It was Pure Vanilla—his voice seemed to have a bit of urgency and she noticed he was back to being dressed as Healer Cookie. He held his staff with an extra bag and all her things which raised her eyebrow and run over to him, collecting her staff on the way.

Before Plain Wafer could even ask her questions, Pure Vanilla was fastened her cloak on and pulled up her hood. She checked her over then gave her the satchel which felt a bit full, probably all the items she'd brought. 

He knelt down for a moment, cupping her hands, “I’m sorry dear! I don’t have time to explain, but we’ve got to leave this instant, don’t let go of my hand alright?” She was feeling a bit nervous hearing this, but nodded as they raced down the hallway and out of the Mansion Madeleine through the gardens. She didn't even get a chance to thank the Aunties for letting them stay.

Pure Vanilla looked left to right as he peered to a bush. “Espresso Cookie, we are here my friend!” While gardening, Espresso Cookie had suddenly appeared and with a hushed voice, told him to collect Plain Wafer and get ready to leave.

A few rustles later, Espresso Cookie stumbled out the bush. There were a few leaves caught in his hair as he looked like he’d been running a marathon. More surprisingly, he was holding the Soul Jams in his arms. “Good, I don't have time to explain much more. Here, take your Soul Jam, at least they can’t get one… Actually, take them all!” he shoved all the Soul Jams into Pure Vanilla's chest. The Ancient took them and clicked his own under his robe quickly, he could feel the warmth of its power returning to him and the other two into a satchel he’d taken with him.

"Thank you Espresso Cookie, just what is goi-!!” Before he could continue more Espresso Cookie was pulling them along. They were now running though the bushes and out the Madeline Estate towards Monument Spire Piazza.

“It’s House Custard. They attempted to steal the Soul Jam! I was fired from the project and they're now planning on mass producing Magic Candies for an army... a lot has gone on and I can’t explain much more! We’ve got to run!” causing them both to gasp at his slight explanation.

Running into the Monument Spire and Piazza, they collected their breaths for a moment. They came across their friends; Gingerbrave, Wildberry and Crunchy Chip and sadly some House Custard guards as Espresso called out, “We’ve got to go! They want the Soul Jams! We’ve got to protect them!”

A guard of the Custard house called out: “GET THEM! THIS WAY!”

Now, they were all on the run in the Crème Republic.

Chapter Text

All of them were running towards the Fountain Piazza when they were cornered. Pure Vanilla remained behind them all, shielding Plain Wafer in his arms. It was best they didn't draw too much attention, the others could do the fighting. “There’s so many of them!” Gingerbrave exclaimed while Crunchy Chip looked ahead, “More guards up ahead!”

Then Wildberry's more monotone tone voice alerted them as well, “Behind us too...” It was clear they were trapped but Espresso sounded out, “I will use my magic candy!”

Plain Wafer's eyecings widen in amazement, that was the power of a Magic Candy? When the fighting ended, the guards were down, licking their wounds and complaining about such power. They had a moment to breathe now as Gingerbrave cheered out about how awesome the Magic Candies are. Plain Wafer nodded along with him but they didn't have time dilly dally and had to tread carefully now, cover was needed so next stop; the Lower City!

On their rush, they’d taken a wrong turn and found themselves trapped in the alley way... it was far too narrow for fighting or the use of the Magic Candies... Plain Wafer felt herself tremble as the guards got closer... was this it?

The resounding caw of crows were heard as many appeared and started swarming the guards. Black Raisin Cookie appeared from the shadows much to everyone's relief. Pure Vanilla smiled, “Just in the nick of time, my friend,” it earned him a small smirk. He had his worries from the start and asked Black Raisin to accompany from the shadows, explaining why she wasn't at the airship port to see them off that day.

But now was not the time to chat—they used the crows' distraction to hurry to Choco Mud Town.

When they got to Choco Mud town, Seaweed Cookie had recognised Espresso and allowed them to hide in a kelp tent while the guards fanned around, giving them little time to think.

“We need to get word out to the other two Ancients to make them aware. We thankfully have the advantage of having Pure Vanilla here already in disguise, but acting on his own would be unwise, especially since he’s protecting Plain Wafer...” Espresso quietly said.

“I have a few crows ready. Could we send a letter to the Vanilla Kingdom?” Black Raisin asked but Espresso shook his head, “The distance is too far, there must be another way...”

“It looks like the games are up...” Seaweed cookie exclaimed a little as the shadow of the guard came closer to the tent. “Oh no, we're doomed!"  exclaimed Gingerbrave in fear. But the sudden voice of Ser Madeleine sounded sounded out talking to the guards and convincing them to look elsewhere.

They all stepped out of the kelp tent, Plain Wafer could feel her legs shaking. Pure Vanilla let her sit down on the side of the dock with him and comforted her a little as she laid her head against his shoulder... He knew this was probably really scary for her.

After all the questions regarding just what was going on were answered for Madeleine, questions were raised about using one of his family's ships to send out word to the other two Ancients but the fears of being branded a traitor were high in the air... With Espresso Cookie's encouragement that he was a Paladin and his righteous reputation to uphold justice was needed.

He still seemed a bit nervous but raised arm, “To House Madeleine, on the double!”

Which earned a groan from Plain Wafer, “WE JUST CAME FROM THERE! REALLY!?”

The Aunties were a little sad at their vacation being cancelled for now, but so proud of Madeleine Cookie after he explained things. His mother was especially proud of her son. A letter would get sent to the Vanilla Kingdom and hopefully quickly.

Plain Wafer had the Aunties hugging her, sad to see her go; Pure Vanilla chuckled to the sight. They had a new destination to get too now since the House Madeleine would not be safe if word got out about the ship. Plus, many questions needed to be asked. Black Raisin's crows were distracting the guards but that wouldn't last long and with him now hiding the Soul Jams. The location of them was now unknown but one person did know he was here... And who they were going to see.

“Financier Cookie! Hurry! Open up! Please let us in!” Gingerbrave banged on the doors of the Clotter Cream Cookie's office.

The door opened they all scrambled in as Financier Cookie exclaimed, “What is the meaning of this!?”

Clotted Cream looked startled by the sudden appearance of them all, taking a surprise notice to Pure Vanilla and Plain Wafer in the back along with Black Raisin. “How may I aid you, my friends?”

Wildberry and Crunchy Chip started discussing that this was not a friendly friend visit, about Custard Cookie trying to steal the Soul Jams, and the fact they just ran half way around the city being chased by guards!

“Ah. I was wondering what all the commotion was... It’s true that my father yearns for nothing but power. It seems that his greed has reached new heights. With the Soul Jams, House Custard will be able to enter a new age of power and wealth, which is probably what he’s expecting...” Clotted Cream rested a hand on his forehead before continuing.

“But his methods are much too crass, I apologize on his behalf,” bowing his head down as Black Raisin spoke up, “You must put an end to this mess!”

Plain Wafer was in total agreement with her plus she didn't think she could run anymore. To everyone's relief, Clotted Cream agreed, exclaiming the research was complete and they could replicate Pearl Candies and would be announcing it at the Lyceum. But Plain Wafer still did not have a good feeling about this.

Some time passed along before she knew it. Plain Wafer didn't quite know what went on, but a lot of yelling came from the Convocation Chamber. Pure Vanilla had led her outside, not wanting her to get overwhelmed. Now that they weren't being chased down by guards, he suggested that they’d get something to eat nearby and sit at the Monument Spire until more things came to light. 

Someone was also hosting one of those puppets in front of it, which took Plain Wafer’s mind off of everything. Pure Vanilla was watching her like a hawk this time around. But they wouldn't enjoy things for long...

“I found you...”

A voice echoed out which made her look up... that wasn't part of the play... was it?

Pure Vanilla's dough paled and he immediately grabbed Plain Wafer to stand as he held his staff out, “No...!” Plain Wafer looked in horror as the sky started turning a strawberry red colour, just like she’d been told happened in the past... she was here.

Chapter Text

Cookies all around them were screaming for help, saying the Crème Republic had been cursed as the sky turned a horrifying red and creatures started appearing. Plain Wafer was trembling so much... Was it happening again? Like the Vanilla Kingdom? Her thoughts immediately racing to her poor Papa... Pure Vanilla had a solid grip on her hand as he unravelled his bandages around his eyes and staff with the other.

The rest had come out shocked to the chaos as some other Cookies appeared; minions of Dark Enchantress and surprising to one, a certain Affogato Cookie.

Gingerbrave had his cane out ready to fight along with the others as Plain Wafer shakily took out her staff but felt firm hands on her shoulder, “No, go with the Civilians, dear. This is not your battle to fight,” she turned her head to look at Pure Vanilla who gave her warm smile and stroked her cheek softly... Despite the chaos going on around them, she felt the tear come to her eyes and had to nod, “P-please be safe,” he nodded in response, pushing her back as he looked sternly to his enemies while she ran off.

That’s how Plain Wafer found herself huddled up in a nearby building with quite a few civilians trying to glance out the window towards the fighting while silently cheering. The Pearl Soldier had appeared along with the other two Ancients, so things were looking up.

Sudden cries caught Plain Wafer's attention as she gasped from her view out the window... A civilian carrying a baby Cookie in her arms was running for her life from a massive hulking Cake Hound tailing her. It was so large, maybe even bigger than some of the houses! She was stumbling as jam dripped from a wound on her leg.

Plain Wafer felt her grip on her staff tightened as she clenched her eyes shut then before she knew it, she was out the door despite the yell of the civilians telling her to come back.

The Cookie with the baby had tripped again, curling up on the ground as she trembled, hugging her baby close despite its wails... awaiting their fate as the enormous Cake Hound leaned it with its massive teeth.

A rock hit it on the side of its head, making it growl and turn towards Plain Wafer, who was holding another rock in hand while standing on a slightly higher surface as she threw it at its forehead. “Pick on someone your own size, you big meanie!”

It growled, snapping its teeth as the next rock irritated it more. Its attention now focused on Plain Wafer as she turned to jumped down. Much to her dismay, it charged right though the small wall, throwing rubble everywhere when she started running for her life. The cries of the Cookie she just saved calling to her...

“RUN, LITTLE COOKIE! RUN!”

As she ran past the building, Plain Wafer could hear the faint voice of Cookies either crying out to her to run fast or hide. She couldn't run forever, but to fight something ten times her size, she’d crumble in seconds! Even the Ancients would have trouble fighting this thing!

A quick squeak caught Plain Wafer's attention as Milk Doll was holding into her shoulder for dear life and pointing down to her robe belt as she gasped... “T-the spell? You want me to use it...!? But the price…” She received a loud squeak back as she took in a breath... Well, the price can’t be worse than crumbling, right...? Plain Wafer stopped in an open area and turned to face the Massive Hulk Cake Hound...

Showtime.

It growled ferociously at her, its sharp teeth glistened as it slowly stepping forward. Plain Wafer backed up a few steps, one bite and she’d be crumbs. Clenching her staff tightly, she remembered the words from the paper clearly... Plain Wafer could do this... raising her staff up high, she took in a breath.

“Weapons of the Divine…” the air around her became cold as her arms shook, a rune symbol of a crescent moon with its eyes closed appearing behind her. “Silver Forks, become Spears of the Crescent Moon…” seven white lights appeared in front as she squeezed eyes close, feeling pain coming to her hands and cheek. It spread like wildfire... but she had to push on trying to get the words out. “P-Pierce thy e-enemy and… Petrify!” Taking in a breath as she screamed out, aiming her staff at the beast...

“SILENT NIGHT!"

The eye on the magic circle opened suddenly as the lights become forks and pierced down on the Cake Hound. It growled out in pain but was slowly turned to stone from legs up. It gave out one last loud roar before it was covered. It wobbled a bit before falling over, shattering a bit on the impact like a statue.

The runic magic circle disappeared as the spell ran its course and Plain Wafer fell forward immediately onto the ground. Her staff fell forward out of her hand a bit as she laid there. Every bit of her dough hurt, especially her hands. Plain Wafer soon found it hard to concentrate on anything else and her vision was blurring. She faintly heard squeaks as something nuzzled as if to comfort and praise her, but she just felt so cold as her consciousness left her...

Elsewhere…

They’d just defeated the Cake Witch once and can do so again. The ground started shaking less and Dark Enchantress Cookie growled out before going on with her monologue. But she seem to stop for a moment, looking out onto the city, “... What!? Someone has defeated my Massive Hulk Cake Hound!? How!?”

This caused the Heroes to smirk a bit at their advantage, but Pure Vanilla felt a shiver run down his spine, this sensation.. It couldn't be... who did it...? But he didn't have time to ask questions as the fight was still on.

Clotted Cream was watching the battle while commanding the Pearl Soldiers. He was slightly amazed at Gingerbrave and his friends not giving into despair and kept on fighting. They put trust in each other, which he realized might be their greatest weapon.

A sudden coldness made him shiver in confusion as he turned toward a sudden bright light not far away as he exclaimed, “What on Earthbread!?” he waved to the Legion to keep fighting as he went to investigate. Clotted Cream made his way through the rubble, the path way was a wreck but some Cookies popped their heads out of the house to ask questions, “I-is it safe yet?” “O-oh, Consul, you're here to save us!”

But one certain cry of a slightly injured Cookie holding a baby caught his attention, “Consul, the little Cookie... y-you have to save her! She saved me and my child!! T-the Cake Hound... It...!” the poor mother cried out as he knelt to them to ask more. “What Cookie, madam? Which way did she go...!?”

She sniffed trying to console her crying baby, “S-she threw a rock at the Cake Hound, saving me. S-she’s so small, with heart shaped wafer clips. She ran down the path that way. Th-There's no way she could take that one thing on her own...! It's all my fault!” she wept at the thought of her hero’s fate.

Clotted Cream's expression dropped when he darted his head that direction, “... No, it couldn't be...” getting up, he actually raced down the path, jumping down over the rubble as he called out, “Plain Wafer!!!”

The scene Clotted Cream came across almost made him stumble and fall. A Massive Hulking Cake Hound was there, but it looked like it’d been turned into stone? The Consul carefully moved around it, fearing it could break free again. Clotted Cream's eyecings saw something else when he took notice of something more concerning, making him gasp...

“PLAIN WAFER!”

Plain Wafer was laying face down on the ground, with her face slightly to the side. One arm was out in front, her staff was a little ways away from her, probably having dropped it in the fall. Clotted Cream knelt down next to her, pulling her into his arms. Once more he gasped when he saw part of her cheek had a black streak on it... while the tips of her hands had also turned black.

Plain Wafer was a bit cold as he leaned his head down to hear against her chest. He sighed in relief when he heard a steady beat. Her breathing, though shallow, was fine, but he still needed to get her to a mender. Clotted Cream picked up the staff and stood up with Plain Wafer in his arms. Lucky for them, they had the best healer currently here, but he hoped the fighting was going well.

Clotted Cream silently sped walked back down the paths, cradling Plain Wafer tightly. She’d saved a Crème Republic Citizen's life, it was the least he could do...

The Heroes watched in amazement as Dark Enchantress Cookie's voice faded along with her image. She was never there to begin with; it was all just an illusion! The sky cleared up almost instantly as cheers from nearby Cookies filled the air and her minions made their quick retreat. Pure Vanilla sighed out in relief as Hollyberry pulled him and Dark Cacao into a hug while the other cheered and high fived. They’d won the battle.

Pure Vanilla's attention immediately changed, thinking about Plain Wafer. “I need to find Plain Wafer, I told her to hide with the civilians...”

Hollyberry looked surprised with Dark Cacao. “She’s still with you? Weren't you taking her home?”

“I will explain later. Let's just say things certainly didn't go the way we expected. Shall we get started on the aftermath? We can also help check on the civilians, I'm sure some are hurt...”

Hollyberry patted his back roughly making him stumble a little, “Ah, that’s our Pure Vanilla! Immediately going into Healer mode! Yes, let's! There seems to be a lot of rubble where some Cookies might be trapped. We’ll all help!”

All around cheered in agreement, heading towards the buildings together to aid Cookies in need.

They all worked together to move away destruction and as they did so, the Citizens now felt safe enough to come out. They started tending to the injured and scared alongside the Ancient Heroes. Many Cookies hugged each other as they were reunited, crying in joy. Pure Vanilla found himself surrounded by some little ones as he mended their small scrapes, “There we go, all better now, run along," giving a small Cookie a small push back to concerned parents.

“Pure Vanilla! We got a injured mother with a baby here!” he shot up almost immediately racing over to a Cookie holding a baby, sitting on some rubble. The poor thing was shaking and whimpering out little cries... Hollyberry was kind enough to take the baby and was cooing at them, trying to calm down the crying while Pure Vanilla knelt down to tend to the mother's injury, raising his hands with light as he started to mend her wounds.

“T-th... the little Cookie...” it made him look up. “What's wrong?” he asked, but she kept whimpering and hiccupping, it was almost hard to make out. “S-she... saved me, I-I almost...” he tried to hold the lady's hand to comfort her. Someone had saved her from a grim fate it seems.

“S-she... ran with... t-the Cake Hound...! T-the little Cookie with... heart shaped wafer clips...” choking out her last words before weeping. If Pure Vanilla was holding anything, he’d have dropped it. It had to be a coincidence, right? He listened to the Cookie continue describing what happened.

“S-she threw a rock at it, a-and let it chase her...! I-I don’t know i-if she’s... the Consul went to check...” the Cookie covered her face with her hands as she cried, unsure whether her savior had sacrificed herself for her and her baby.

Pure Vanilla felt himself shoot up straight away, ready to run off but a firm arm kept him back. “Pure Vanilla, calm yourself. If Clotted Cream went, he’ll find her... if it’s her...” Dark Cacao’s voice sounded out, trying to keep his friend from running off in a panic to search aimlessly. 

Suddenly, the Cookies nearby started pointing and exclaiming, “The Consul, look!” “Oh he’s got the little Cookie, she’s okay!” “ Oh my... what's wrong with her hands and face...?”

Pure Vanilla ripped himself from Dark Cacao hold much to his friend surprise. He raced towards the direction the Cookies were pointing as he gasped.

Clotted Cream had Plain Wafer in his arms... she was clearly not crumbled, but not in the best condition. Her little face had a small streak of black across the cheek and the tips of her hands were blackened. Pure Vanilla knew these sign... and with the chilling presence earlier, where on Earthbread did she learn that magic!?

He didn't even need to call out as Clotted Cream went straight up to him, his voice laced with concern, “... The Massive Hulking Cake Hound was turned into a statue and I found her like this! I-I don’t know what she did but she needs you...”

Pure Vanilla took her into his arms immediately, hugging her tenderly, dropping to his knees slightly as he stroked her cheek. He didn't know how she did it. That sort of magic would crumble a mere Cookie. Once, it nearly crumbled him, but apart from the faint touch of corruption on her cheek and hands, she was pretty well off. This confused Pure Vanilla, but he’d have to confront when she was well again.

He took in a breath, “I need a better space and someone to hold her. She’s going to the thrash a lot and scream... Loudly.”

Clotted Cream nodded, “Take her to the closest place available, I’ll have Crème Republic Healers come to aid the civilians, you’ve done enough...” he stopped for a moment taking in a breath, “You have my thanks, all of you...”

The Cookie from earlier seemed to have stopped crying upon seeing Plain Wafer was safe and Hollyberry had returned her baby. "House Madeleine is the best place I believed. We all deserve to rest ourselves. Friends, let us retreat there,” Pure Vanilla voiced out his suggestion with a bit of urgency. Anyone could see he was trying to hold it together, worried for the Cookie in his arms.

All nodded in agreement, very tired themselves and giving worried glances to each other.

Just what had the little child done...?

Chapter Text

The Aunties had given them a room straight away upon arrival, while the others were offered all the luxuries of food, rest and even relaxing in the spa as a thank you for defending the republic.

Pure Vanilla was already placing Plain Wafer on her side on the bed blankets, removing her cloak, hat and shawl for once, leaving her just in her white robe and throwing them straight onto the arm chair in haste, his arms were trembling from either exhaustion or adrenaline, but he didn't have time to rest, he had to work fast.

He ran out of the room quickly to collect some items, such as a bowl with water, more than one cloth and something to drink. His friends had tried to ask him if he required aid but he felt they deserved to rest and he could handle it himself, praying she would thrash too much.

Setting  the tray on the side drawer and moving to roll up Plain Wafer robes sleeves to assess the damage. He could feel the coldness against his dough as his hands hovered near the marks, it wasn't too far to his relief, he should be able to remove it and now came the tough part.

Folding up one of the cloths into a square, he tipped Plain Wafer's chin a little and forced her mouth open, gently speaking to her even though she was not conscious yet as he made her bite down on it. “Sorry dear.., this is going to be quite awful, I don’t want you biting something..”

Taking in a deep breath as he pulled a chair closer to sit and cupped one of her hands in both of his, he winced a bit at the cold chill burning against his own dough, but started summoning strong white magic to his hands.

The reaction was almost immediate as she muffled out a scream of agony and her legs kicked out and thrash against the bed but he could not stop now, only able to whisper out soothing words and avoiding a leg to his face. He could see the black marks starting to recede quickly, fading away to leave her dough now clean, untouched as if nothing had happened and the light faded away.

Her thrashing had stopped along with her screams as drops of icing dripped down her forehead, he leaned over to grab the other cloth, dipping it lightly in the water and wiping her forehead before Plain Wafer’s eye shot open with a gasp as she shot up panting and almost tilted off to the side but Pure Vanilla caught her as he rested her head on his chest “Shhh..,you're alright now” rubbing her back slightly.

Her eyes darted around a bit as her breathing calmed down with a few breaths in and out and then glanced up “P-Pure Vanilla?”

He smiled warmly to her with a nod receiving a sigh of relief. “I-its over? She’s gone?”

"For now, it seems she was never here to begin with, just an illusion, but it won’t be the last we see of her for sure.” idly stroking his hand though her hair, finally being able to relax a little but there was a clear question still needing to be asked. “Biscuit..” 

Plain Wafer blinked in surprise for a moment, that was the endearment nickname her parents gave her, but also used when to discuss more serious matters as her shoulders slumped, she knew what was coming. “..where did you find a Dark Moon Magic spell?” his tone was neutral but laced with concern, he wasn't openly scolding her at least.

She couldn't tell him the whole truth, that her friend, a literal doll, gave it to her, so she omitted half of it. “..t-the restricted section in the library.” He seemed to nod briefly then sighed out “..Tell me everything that happened.”

Shuffling back a little as both positioned themselves to sit on the bed to talk properly. Explaining about her studies in the library in an attempt to get stronger but leaving out the part of getting help from Milk as she stumbled curiously into the restricted section and that she never planned to use the spell unless it was dire.

But seeing that poor cookie about to be crumbled with her baby, she couldn't sit and watch, she had only planned to run around with it but it proved more difficult than she thought and in the last dire effort she thought back to the spell.

“..i-i know it was dangerous to do but the thought of it hurting more Cookies..” tugging at her sleeves slightly as she finished her tale.

Pure Vanilla let her talk, listening to every detail, she was driven by curiosity and what she did was absolutely reckless but it did save quite a few cookies. “This kind of brings me back to my days at the academy, me and White Lily would sneak things from the restricted section..” idly reminiscing for a moment, he’d be a hypocrite to scold her for the curiosity since it something he once did himself.

“I’m just glad you're safe dear, but promise me, you’ll never use that kind of magic again, the price one pays can be too dear, you're lucky you didn't crumble and I was able to purify the corruption from your dough but that won’t always be the case...” He didn't want to scare her too much but she had to know and he needed to watch her closely for awhile, slight corruption to the dough seemed like too small of a price and he feared they might be something neither could see yet.

She mumbled a bit “I-i promise, I’m sorry if i scared you, i know you told me to hide and i did..but.” then felt a ruffle to her hair. “I know, you became a little hero to that Cookie and Baby, both are fine by the way, I saw to her injuries. Do you feel alright yourself? Well enough to get up?.”

Plain Wafer looked at herself over flexing her hand a little “I actually feel pretty good now? All the pain just went away, White Magic sure is amazing right?” He chuckled, “That it is.” getting up as he held his hand out “All our friends are surely worried about you, shall we go see them to reassure them? With how the aunties are, I'm sure a mini party is being thrown right now.” 

She gasped in response “Oh yeah, I’m so hungry I could eat a choco horse!” taking his hand as they both left to leave the room and join their friends in the small celebrations.

Upon the armchair in the room, a blue doll shuffled itself out from the fabrics, giving out a few squeaks almost reminiscent of a small cackle.

Plain Wafer was swarmed by the Aunties as soon as she stepped into the dining hall, fretting over her and pinching her cheeks before dragging her off towards all the food to make sure she got her full of food to the point she couldn't eat anymore.

She also received praise from her friends for her courageous act even if a reckless one,  most seemed to be unaware of what exactly she did to it ,just that she took out the Cake hound about to harm another Cookie. Only the Ancients truly knew what had happened along with the Consul but it probably wouldn't stay mysterious for long with the giant Cake hound statue taking up residence somewhere in the republic.

Eventually all decided to have a mini sleep over in one room as blankets and pillows filled the floor and soon devolved into a pillow fight, instigated by her and Gingerbrave as laughter filled the room.

Not everyone joined in but it still didn't stop Dark Cacao from getting a few pillows to the face much to his dismay and Crunchy Chip screaming about defending his king from Invaders turning the pillow fight almost into a war game between kingdoms.

Later when the moon was high in the sky, shining through the blinds of the rooms as all the Cookies slept away either on the provided bed or floors with pillows and blankets everywhere. Plain Wafer was still awake having been lucky enough to call dibs on the bed with Gingerbrave and Pure Vanilla since it was the room they’d been staying in to begin with.

She turned over onto her side a little as the rays of the moonlight slightly hit her face and stared out the window to the moon, her mind flashing back to something that happened after she’d lost consciousness.

When it all went black, she found herself waking up in some sort of void, eyes patterns all around her as she hugged her hands close to herself in a scared fashion as she floated on the spot, just where was she?

The motion caused her to wince for a moment as her hands touched together, making her look down as she gasped, the tips had turned a dark colour and felt cold. Sudden noise of laughter all around her, made her look around and even spin a little due to floating “w-who’s there? Where am I..?”

“Well well well.., to think you’d actually use it, colour me impressed~” as more cackling followed“U-use it? You mean the spell?..” stopping to think for a moment as it hit her. “M-milk?”

“Bingoooo~ give that cookie a prize hahaha! Is it me, the ever so lovely and brilliant Sha-.*cough*..Milk!”. She raised an eyebrow at the cut off but he didn't really give her a chance to ask questions.

“I know what you're gonna ask!~ So let me just answer, the use of the spell brought you to this little space, so now we can finally chit chat!~”. She just nodded a little. “..Well it’s nice to finally hear a voice behind the Doll..” receiving some more cackles.

"Now on to the subject at hand, well done my student, you passed the test!~”

“P-passed?” tilting her head a bit then jumping as the voice seemed to be more behind her now. "Yes! Passed! ,I don’t just teach any old cookie’s, if you weren't willing to take a risk, I would have dropped ya like a sack of potatoes, though not even I could foresee how you’d use the spell, guess ya got lucky!~ hehe ”

Glancing back to her hands with concern for a moment “W-what about the price, what happened to my hands?”

“Don’t worry about itttt~, that…ugh good two shoes will deal with that most likely and you’ll wake so we don’t have much time!”

Sighing out a little in relief, she had a feeling he was referring to Pure Vanilla, having taken notice of his seeming dislike for the mender but I guess not every cookie will like each other, she’s experienced that too well.

“When the times comes, I need to you to join that expedition to Beast Yeast, in the mean time i’ll teach you what i can~” 

“Beast Yeast?” she mumbled confused “ That is the place his majesty was planning to head too though i don’t quite know why, I wouldn't wanna be left behind anyway, but why?”

"Well Silly Billy~, to find me of course!”which made her gasp “ that where you are? But ain’t that place really dangerous? Why not leave and come to the Vanilla Kingdom?” her voice was laced with concern.

The voice seemed to go quiet as she worried she’d said the wrong thing but then perked up in such a sad tone but unknown to her it was all fake “I wish I could Waffy.., but I was trapped by some really mean cookies.. and they stole something precious of mine.., i can’t get out even if i wanted too”

She gasped “ What?! How could a cookie do that..” shaking her head as she thought back to how her peers isolated her and made her feel alone almost as if she was trapped herself.

“Some cookies are just cruel,little biscuit.., all because I was different, they did’nt like that., but you know that well right?..” she just frowned in response.

“Don’t worry I'll find a way out~, but what you can do for me, is make sure, you go to Beast Yeast when the time comes and in the meantime, I'll do my best to teach you from the doll. You’ll do that for me, right Waffy~?”

“Beast Yeast..? Um okay, I promise!” nodding firmly

The space she was in suddenly seemed to shake as an agonizing pain suddenly came to her as she hugged herself gasping “ w-what..”

“Ughh..well seems our time is up, little Waffy, don’t worry, the pain won’t last long, just remember, come to Beast Yeast! and see you on the other side..hehe!~”. Next thing she knew she’d woken up, shooting up in Pure Vanilla’s arms.

Glancing down to Milk Doll slightly hidden under the blanket as she brought into a hug and closed eyes, dreaming of the day she’d meet her mysterious teacher friend, hearing they were trapped by some cruel cookies made her heart sink, how long had they been all on their own?. Well one thing she did now, she’d make sure Milk Doll was never lonely with her.

The next day found everyone at the airship, preparing to head back to the Vanilla Kingdom. She before the entrance as the Aunties hugged and cried about her having to leave clearly having gotten attached but she promised that she’d come back once in a while or they could even come visit the Vanilla Kingdom which earned a few gasps and sudden plans for future visits.

Once on the desk she went to look out from the rails, peering around rapidly as Pure Vanilla came up beside her, tilting head to her frantic looking around. “Is something wrong dear?”

She leaned back from the rails, her voice a tad sad “..i thought maybe he’d show up.”

He placed a hand on her shoulder trying to comfort her and was about to speak up but the loud whistle of departure cut him off as the airship started to descend out of the port.

As she was about to turn to head more into the ship area, the distant colours of someone wobbling hurryingly into the airstrip made her gasp as she raced to the end of the ship and held onto the rail to yell out.

“PAPA! I’LL MISS YOU, I PROMISE TO WRITE, TAKE CARE!”

Heavy Cream, who made the last minute decision to appear, worried that showing up would make it harder for them to part but decided he had to see his daughter off. As he raised his hand to wave back, she was too far to see the tears streaming down his face as she left yet again but this time he was letting her go as her figure became nothing but a dot as the airship disappeared into the horizon.

Upon arriving back at the Vanilla Kingdom, she was bombarded by the villager cookies happy to see her again which surprised her a lot, she’d never had people excited to see her return before and they seemed to want to drag her to check out some of the improvements on the kingdom as if to get her approve as a former resident.

She tried to argue that they didn't need to do that, it was a place for them to live too but was dragged off before she could do anything else. Pure Vanilla giggled at the sight but turned to his friends “We don’t have long, come on.”

Plain Wafer sighed as she was shown yet another flower pot, completely unsure why they’d need to show her every individual pot they’d put together but she didn't want to seem rude and smiled “The flowers are growing well.”

A crow suddenly flew over them and almost as if a signal the Villager nodded to each other and went to grab her arms again “ We have one last thing to show you!”.

Seems they were heading towards the castle, at least she’d get to rest now.

Finding herself in front of the door to the Solarium of Unity “ So what is it you wanna show-..” blinking as she turned head and noticed Villagers had disappeared “..me” Sighing as she looked back to the doors, may as well take a peek in while she was here, grabbing the handles as she went to open.

As soon as she stepped in, many streamers and party poppers went out, startling her so much she grabbed onto the door in surprise and cookies yelled out “HAPPY BAKE DAY!”. Blinking a few times as her mind processed and then gasped, she completely forgot it was her bake day today!

She was quickly ushered towards the end of the table which had a large cake ready for her to blow out. Taking in a big breath as she blew out the candles earning a loud applause from everyone in the room. 

She’d never had a party this big before, she felt giddy with joy as she was handed small gifts to open while the cake was cut and handed out to each individual.

Pure Vanilla was the last to hand over his gift as he smiled, handing it to her, it was a small gift wrapped box. “Happy Bake day dear.”

She accepted the box with a smile then questioning looked up to him. “ How did you know?”

“Oh a little birdie told me, I was sure we’d be back in time to have the party here though, or if you were even going to stay at the time, but I was well prepared to ask the aunties to host in the dining hall if need be.”

Nodding a little to his explanation as she was opening the box “T-thanks your Majesty, I’ve never had a party before.”

Peeking in the box she gasped holding up the Jam Tart pendant necklace she’d been looking at that day at the market, it also seemed to come with every range of topping insert and a back piece. “This is..”

“Yep, you seemed to really want it, so I got it for you, Happy Bake Day Plain Wafer Cookie.” gently taking it from her grip as he slid it over her head. She turned to give him a big hug and he chuckled, embracing her back.

Best Bake Day Ever!

Chapter Text

It’d been a few weeks since the return to the Vanilla Kingdom, preparations towards Beast Yeast were going well though still far from being ready.

Everyone had returned to homes which saddened Plain Wafer a bit but she was sure she’d see them again and Gingerbrave even promised to introduce her to his friends, though they’d be gone while on an adventure.

Even Black Raisin had gone with them, because it was a very important mission, to find Golden Cheese Cookie, one of the missing Ancients. She’d been asked if she wanted to go but upon hearing that it was in a hot dessert, she felt like she’d be more of a burden not having dealt with such heat before and could be more help by studying her magic for Beast Yeast.

Which is why she was currently sitting at her desk within her now newly decorated room being taught a lesson by Milk who was scribbling on a White Choco board she’d acquired for him.

The guest room looked completely different now, having been decorated to her liking, with cute curtains over the bed, a little hanging hammock for her plush toys which she now had more of thanks to the Villager cookies who gifted them at her Bake day. She’d even been helped putting some of her photos back into frames to hang up, making the room feel more like her old one.

A rapid tapping brought her out of her daydreaming as Milk was tapping the board and squeaking to make her pay attention as she laughed nervously “Sorry..”.

He squeaked as if to sigh and placed the board down, floating over to the book she was writing in and picking up a pen to begin checking over it, giving her a small break for now. Milk was quite the strict yet knowing teacher, she’d already learnt quite a few offensive magic spells that weren't related to Dark Moon Magic but also some everyday magic, like advanced levitation or how to heat up a cup without fire.

So when Pure Vanilla asked if she wanted to join in with the Villagers lesson, she politely declined, not that she wouldn't enjoy spending time with them but the difference in levels would probably mean she’d be sitting there watching most of the time.

She felt a tap to her fringe as Milk was trying to get her attention again then glance down to her book, seems he was finished with his corrections as she looked to the score that been written “..70%, that's not too bad, at least it's better than back in the Academy, you explain things a lot better than they did.."

Milk gave a big squeak, rubbing the board off with his little plushie hands and slotting it back into the little section with some books on the desk that closed down and had a small lock. Guess lesson was done for today as she shut her book to join it and locked it, she didn't want her studies to be discovered just yet, plus all the questions on who’s been teaching her.

Glancing at the clock on her wall. “Hmm, it’s mid afternoon now, wanna go for a walk? I heard one of the villagers opened a small shop and I have some allowance.” peering to Milk who was already climbing back into the hood, clearly that was a yes.

Collecting her things from the peg near her door, she thought back to how things had been. Pure Vanilla had taken on the role of her guardian quite well now, though was a bit shaky at first, sometimes he forgot about dinner and even that sometimes was a bit of a disaster but his cooking had improved, she once found him asleep in his armchair with a cook book in lap.

She’d been helping with chores around the castle too, just simple things like dusting or washing dishes and even watering the flowers sometimes while Pure Vanilla fed his Blue birds and in return she was given an allowance, which she’d been saving. She also technically had a small part time job at the Crow’s Inn, just once a week for a few hours, she’d help clean and serve tables. The villagers even gave her an outfit to wear so she felt like one of them, this warm of heart quite a bit.

Placing on her hat as she adjusted her side satchel. “Hat, Bag, Cloak, Milk Doll, Check!, lets go!” snickering to her as she counted off everything before leaving the room.

As she leaves out the castle entrance, she notices Pure Vanilla talking to what seemed to be a merchant like cookie, she knew he’d been trying to get some supplies for the expedition but also for the Kingdom itself, so the villagers could start a small trade business, which is why one shop was already made, he may not of been King anymore but he still acted slightly like one to help.

She didn't want to disturb him and quietly strode past but heard a familiar faint voice behind her as she left “Don’t be out too late, we are having Bear Jelly Burgers tonight, pick up some bread buns if you can dear.” Oh sweet burgers, one of her favourites.

Chapter Text

To say she was nervous would be an understatement as Plain Wafer fiddled with her robe sleeves anxiously as usual, glancing up from her seat in the meeting hall as people started gathering in. Everyone had spent most of the morning preparing for the arrival of many guests, she’d done her best to help, mostly by cleaning and dusting.

But her nervousness wasn't just about meeting the fourth Ancient, it was also anticipation for heading to Beast Yeast, finally she’d get closer to finding her friend Milk and even seeing a new land that his Majesty wasn't even sure about.

She took notice of a lot of familiar faces filing in as she tried to give her best greetings as all took their seats. She saw Gingerbrave, Clotted Cream, Dark Cacao and Hollyberry. It wasn't really a surprise to see the other ancient though she wondered how they got here so fast.

One cookie she’d never seen before though had taken the seat next to her and she couldn't help but stare a little. He wore bright red Armor with green tints, white hair with little black specks in it and even had wings and a tail which amazed her, were they real? Her staring didn't go unnoticed though as the cookie made his tail flick a little with a hiss making her gasp in awe, they were real!, realization dawned on her and she couldn't help blurting out. “A-are you a dragon!?”

He gave out a hiss with a large chuckle “ Thatsss right! Scared?~” smirking a little while showing some teeth but Plain Wafer faced just showed pure bliss and awe while shaking her head.
“A real dragon! Oh my earthbread! I never thought I'd ever meet one!. Do you like books? You breathe fire? Is your real form huge? Can I see it someday??” firing off a load of questions towards him that seem to make him sweat drop a little, clearly having expected her to be scared. “..you're a sssstrange one, yes, yes..maybe, what's your name ssssmall cookie?”

She blinked for a moment “Oh! Plain Wafer Cookie, what's your mister dragon?”. He smirked again, “Pitaya Dragon Cookie, usually Cookiesss run or tremble at the sight of me..”. Tilting her head “Well you wouldn't be here if you were a danger and you must be friends with someone here, so why would I need to be scared or tremble?” speaking her logic as he blinked then laughed loudly but before they could continue attention was called as the room went silent and the meeting began.

Pure Vanilla stood up as he addressed his friends welcoming and thanking them for gathering at a short notice, even Pitaya Dragon next to her spoke up a little and received a thanks for being on their side, which she was also thankful for at this point.

The very important matter of Beast Yeast was brought up, the place where Dark Enchantress resided which made her clench the robes on her lap a little.

He then mentioned the search for the final Ancient, Golden Cheese Cookie and how Gingerbrave and friend had done an amazing job as the door opened dramatically and the said cookie flew in landing gracefully “Sound the Trumpets! For your God has Arrived!~”  well she definitely was as vain as the books said.

The other ancients gasped, not having seen their friend in so long as she confirmed she’d been in a long slumber after her kingdom’s destruction which made Plain Wafer a bit sad, knowing the feeling too well of suddenly losing things you loved, but her next words kind of resounded with her a little “But I have awoken, i must face reality and move on!”. The discussion moved onto Beast Yeast quite quickly, apparently the Crème Republic had attempted several expeditions to the area but had not made it across the border as the laws are completely different from Crispa and it was unwise to send full force onto an expedition currently.

Pitaya Dragon huffed a little “Then what are you ssssuggesting we do!?”

Pure Vanilla smiled for a moment before going back to his serious expression, obviously already having his plan. “We must send a small exploration party first. The Cookies I have in mind are Gingerbrave, his companions, Plain Wafer and..myself.”

A few gasped as Hollyberry stood up for a moment “ Pure Vanilla,are you sure?” which he firmly nodded back to “Under normal circumstances, I would have requested Gingerbraves help only..but, Beast Yeast may present which might require my strength to overcome, I hope with my help. Gingerbrave courage will light up the darkness of Beast Yeast. Plain Wafer also made the decision to come at her own free will and has been studying hard these last weeks." He glanced briefly at her as she smiled with a nod, no one was going to fight him on that decision it seemed.

The rest of the conversation she drowned out as she was lost in daydreaming a little, she could hear Pitaya Dragon not being very happy at the idea of more waiting as Golden cheese was very confused on what was actually going on but offered to talk with some juice by Hollyberry after the meeting.

She was pulled to the side with Gingerbrave as the meeting concluded, getting confirmation if both were ready for this? Which both nodded firmly with grins. They’d be leaving almost immediately, the airship was ready and then they’d pick up Gingerbrave companions before heading to Beast Yeast, so she’d finally get to meet them.

Being told to go make sure she had everything ready as she dashed out the meeting hall to head towards her room but bumped into someone quite quickly as she fell down but quickly uttered her apology before seeing who it was “O-oh, I’m sorry!”.

The golden cookie turned with a raised eyebrow as Plain Wafer gulped, out of everyone to bump into but she was offered a hand to get back up. “..you are, Plain Wafer Cookie?” inspecting her a little. Plain Wafer blinked but nodded, her name was mentioned in the meeting as it was. “Hollyberry Cookie was telling me some things before we meet up for juice.., you live here with Pure Vanilla?”

“U-um yeah, for a bit now, my house was in ruins…as well as the rest of the kingdom.” rubbing her a little but her wording seem to catch Golden Cheese Cookie attention. “Your house..? You lived here?”.

She saw no reason to hide it from her, she was an Ancient after all. “I did.., in the past I was a citizen of this kingdom but then I suddenly found myself here in the present, everything was gone.”

She suddenly felt hands grasping both her cheek as Golden Cheese was staring at her more “..You mean, you're one of his original citizens? before the war?” which she just gave a brief nod before finding herself in a embracing hug “Oh what a treasure! You must be cherished, how lucky of Pure Vanilla to gain such a treasure back!”

Not being able to stop herself as she smiled a little. “I’m grateful to him a lot, I don't know what I'd have done if he didn't find me.” as she felt Golden Cheese let go putting hands on her shoulder with a bit of squeeze. “My friends' treasures are also my own, I am a greedy cookie after all~” grinning a little as Plain Wafer giggled to her. “I’d like to talk to you more but I got to get ready for Beast Yeast, I'm glad I finally got to meet you Miss Golden Cheese Cookie.”

Feeling herself be spun then a pat to her back as stumbled forward “Off you go then! Adventure awaits you, don’t hold back and hold your treasure’s close, if something tries to take them from you, be greedy and fight back!.” receiving a little bit of advice and a wave as she made her way to her room. 

As she entered her satchel was on the bed with a few bits scattered around. While she was packing, Milk doll floated out from her hood with a squeak, landing near the bag as she smiled “Not long now Milk, it’s kinda exciting!” picking up the photo she was gonna take with her, it was one of just her and her Mama as she gently stroked it. “..Mama, I'm also going on adventures now, i wish i could tell you about them..” hugging the photo  briefly before putting it in the bag with her little plushie repair kit meant for Milk, a lunch box with some raisin bun and even her notebook with spells.

Checking herself over in her mirror, as she was checking off items in her mind, Milk doll propped himself over her shoulder as she giggled and gave a boop to the head “and lastly Milk doll, i think I'm ready, try to stay inside my hood and no random squeaks please..” sighing a little as she recall him getting her into a few situations by squeaking randomly, she swear he was doing it on purpose, it was usually around Pure Vanilla too.

She suddenly gasped remembering something as she unlocked her little shelf on her desk and pulled out a small box, it was something she made for Milk, when she finally got to meet them, little friendship bracelets as she put the box in her bag, she’d been hiding it from Milk Doll so it’d be more of a surprise, she’d spent hours with the threads and even made little charms to go on them. Milk’s was a mix of blues with a little charm very similar to the token he’d made during the snake and ladders game they had when they first met and hers was browns with her little wafer symbol.

Collecting her staff from the hook as she peered to her room, it might be a while before she saw it again but adventure awaited as she closed the door behind her.

Heading to the airship dock, Beast Yeast Awaits!~

Chapter Text

They departed from the Vanilla with waves of goodbyes and were safe as Pure Vanilla manned the steering wheel. “I didn't know you knew how to steer an airship, your majesty?” which she got a small giggle back “Well someone has to steer, I've had many many years of experience dear, plus usually I'd visit Cookie Kingdom, this way is much faster than a hot air balloon.”

She blinked, guess he was right on that but she looked at Gingerbrave “Cookie Kingdom? Is that where you live?”. He grinned back “Yep!. It was founded by a few of us cookies and it used to be quite small but grown over time, look you can see it over the horizon now!” jumping a little as he held onto the rails and pointed.

Plain Wafer looked ahead as the ship descended over the mountain and the Kingdom came into view; she'd never seen another Kingdom except for the Vanilla and Crème Republic. She could see all the familiar buildings from the ranches to the Milk mill, they even had one of those new Magic Laboratories she’d read about in a book, though it kind of made her think back to the shop she’d picked up the Timejumper at.

As they got closer to a landing spot, she noticed two standing nearby, one wore a pink strawberry like hoodie and had a giant lollipop on her back and the other had a pointy hat and staff with a piece of wrapped candy on top of it.. “A-are those your friends?” as she peered to Gingerbrave while he raised his arm to wave “ Yep! Heyyy guys!”.

When the ship landed, Gingerbrave ran down the bridge with Pure Vanilla chuckling not far behind. Gingerbrave hugged both Strawberry and Wizard “You guys ready for another adventure?”

Plain Wafer had decided to stay on the ship, just peering around the entrance, these were the friends Gingerbrave had told her about, Strawberry Cookie and Wizard Cookie, but she still felt anxious meeting new cookies, always flashing back to her time in the academy as she sighed out a little. Her head perked up as they all seemed to be returning onto the ship as she shuffled nearer to the rails again, as she heard them board.

“Oh look there she is! Hey Wafer! Meet Strawberry and Wizard, I told them all about you!” grinning a little proudly to himself as she blinked “Y-you did?”

“Yeah! After all you're our friend now too and the Crème republic was fun despite almost getting kidnapped and having to go on the run..and the souljams almost being taken….” trailing off a little at the end as he shook head “ But we also had that sleepover and what you apparently did to the Hulking Cake Hound was amazing!”

Wizard Cookie seemed to be the first to speak up shuffling a little closer and seeming to eye her up “Yes, Gingerbrave told us all about a Cake Hound bigger than a cookie house turned to stone, I almost didn't believe him at first, but he's not one to lie, though I'm still curious on how..”

“O-oh um..i kinda..used a Dark Moon Magic spell..” fiddling with her sleeve as she looked down. Wizards reaction was almost instantly as his eyes widened and almost dropped staff “YOU DID WHAT!? H-how are you still standing?!that magic is not a joke let alone casting one!....,you have to tell me the details.” clearly very interested now.

Strawberry gave a squeak as she piped up “ W-Wizard calm down, w-we got plenty of time for questions l-later.” then shuffled a little forward “I-I'm Strawberry Cookie, Nice to meet you, G-Gingerbrave told us about you, a-are you really from the past?”

This made Plain Wafer raise an eyebrow then squint eyes to Gingerbrave. “..how much did you tell them?” as he rubbed the back of head while whistling. “Wafer dear, it’s alright, they can be trusted, Gingerbrave is always honest to his friends.” Pure Vanilla smiled as he had been double checking the airship before getting back on.

She was still a bit hesitant but nodded in response “ I-i am, I lived in the Kingdom before the war happened.” Wizard pipped up “Amazing.., an actual cookie from the past here in the present.”

“W-well i guess it is a bit but back then, it was kinda scary, and nothing was the same..” Plain Wafer mumbled a little then rubbed arm. Strawberry gave a shy smile “I-it must have been hard, b-but I'm glad we got to meet you.” This made Plain Wafer smile a little “ Y-yeah, i guess if not I'd never have met you guys..”

All of them jumped when a loud whistle sounded, turning to the front as Pure Vanilla had pulled on a rope near his head and gave a nervous laugh “Ah, always wanted to do that.” then gave a cough to collect himself “Hold on, we’ll be descending up in a moment, onwards to Beast Yeast we go!” receiving a small round of applause as the ship took off.

It felt like it’d been hours as Plain Wafer rested her chin on the rails of the ship, she’d spent ages speaking to the others. Wizard and her had hit it off quite well, both sharing an interest for magic despite her technically wanting to be a healer and he was so amazed about her use of Dark Moon Magic though Pure Vanilla had pipped up from his steering that she’d promise not to do it again, which she laughed nervously too.

Strawberry was more calmer and quiet which she liked; she'd been amazed at the tiny game console Strawberry seemed to have and how the images moved within it. She’d been so happy to show her how it worked. It was quiet now though, most choosing to take a small nap as she peered to the horizon, it was definitely more odd, she never seen anywhere like this on the Crispa map, so they must be close.

Shuffle over to Pure Vanilla as blinked, noticing he seemed a bit distant with pale dough but Gingerbrave spoke up before her “Pure Vanilla Cookie!” He seemed to open his eyes with a gasp and blinked. “A-apologies i was lost in thought”

Strawberry and Wizard seem to have awoken from the brief nap and appeared near her. “A-are you alright, your dough is white as snow” which Plain Wafer nodded along with her. “Are you sure your feeling alright, your Majesty?” He smiled assuring them. “ Don’t worry about me, we should be arriving soon, shouldn't we?” but Plain Wafer wasn't as convinced as the others but decided not to say much more.

"We just crossed the border of Beast Yeast” Wizard pipped up nearer to the rails as Pure Vanilla sighed “ We are finally here..”

“It’s kind of awesome that the Crème republic could lend us this airship, just thinking how long it’d have taken us if we crossed the licorice sea..” rubbing his arm at the thought as Plain Wafer giggled “It’d be a boat no matter what.”

A loud bang suddenly started them all as Plain Wafer held onto a rail having stumbled back with the others. “ w-what was that!?”

“Something got a hold of the ship!” Pure Vanilla gasped as Strawberry tried to get the helm being the nearest now. “I-it’s not..w-working!”

Pure Vanilla grabbed the rail near her as he pulled her into a protective embrace his staff held ready to help the others. “The airship is crashing, everyone hold on tight!”. She clenched the front of his robes, closing her eyes as she trembled as the ship crashed into the ground.

When she opened her eyes next, blinking a little to seeing the ground as she sat up then looked herself over, apart from a few scraps, she was okay, Pure Vanilla was checking over the others, turning her head a little to her head as she check to see if Milk Doll was still there and to her relief he was but she then heard a voice.

“One, two, three, four,five..down to earth those cookies soar..” making her look around confused along with Gingerbrave “Huh, who said that?”. The voice was soon located thanks to Wizard Cookie who pointed and grabbed at the leaves on the bush, having caught something. “AGH, you can’t just grab me like that!”

She looked a bit in awe, whoa a lizard but before her eyes they suddenly became a Cookie and Gingerbrave stated the obvious “ Eeek it transformed into a Cookie!”

"Well, obviously! For it is I, the Master of Survival in the land of Beast-Yeast, Carameleon Cookie!” crossing arms with a grin.

After much more discussion it was discovered that Carameleon Cookie had seen what had attacked their airship, a jelly squid and upon closer inspection a tentacle could be seen under the ship, that explained a lot.

He did taunt them a little for getting caught by the thing since it has no eyes and it is quite easy to avoid but Pure Vanilla was more amazed one was even around, since they meant to have been extinct in Crispa for eons now.

The rustling of leaves and noises around them suddenly made her nervous as she picked up her fallen staff. Carameleon Cookie seemed to notice there lack of knowledge to this area and offered to be a guide much to her relief as he changed back to his tiny animal form and shuffled onto Gingerbrave head, it made her giggle a little as they were led into the deep forests of Beast Yeast.

She wasn't really paying attention to the conversations in front of her, wanting to keep her guard up for any more monsters that might appear, plus she was getting a little worried about Pure Vanilla, he seemed to be hearing a voice and that was never good.

Next thing she knows they are chasing after these spores for some reason and right into a  trap as she sighed “..why did we chase these things again?” . The sudden powder from the Big Butterfly-like monster as it felt made her cover her mouth as she sneezed but when the spores cleared, there was a twinkling light.

Pure Vanilla rushed forward to pick it up “No..it cannot be..,a shard of the light of freedom?”. She knew what that meant though the others didn't seem to as it was exclaimed to them, that shard came from the Souljam that belonged to White Lily Cookie, but why was it here?. Before she could even question it, Pure Vanilla ran ahead causing them all to run after him, something was calling? Now she was even more worried, hearing voices was never a good thing in the books she read!.

The more shards they found, the more dream-like memories they saw. Wizard was sceptical that it might be a plan of Dark Enchantress Cookie but the shards were the only clues they had currently and thankfully Carameleon Cookie had come back to lead them. She couldn't help but keep glancing at Pure Vanilla, he was acting different and she wasn't sure how to feel about it especially since it involved White Lily Cookie, someone she used to look up to but with the truth revealed to her, she wasn't sure how to feel about her anymore.

The next shard confirmed that other cookies lived here, Faerie Cookies and the possible existence of an old legendary Kingdom which Carameleon bluntly confirmed was real and no legend but accused them of being nasty cookies not allowing any outside cookies in, he was clearly not happy about not being invited.

The words Caramelon cookie has said, resounded a little with Plain Wafer as she recalled back to what Milk told her about some mean cookies keeping them trapped, were these faeries the one doing that? Was Milk somewhere in the Kingdom then?

But her thoughts were cut off by the sound of a bell as she peered forward to the newcomer that had stopped them. It was the fairy Cookie from the vision and he had a bow pointed at them, oh great.., seem they were not welcome in this land.

Pure Vanilla was able to sooth the situation quickly by mentioning there were friends of White Lilly Cookie. He quickly exclaimed he was a Knight of his majesty Elder faerie Cookie and also guardian of the hall of White Lily Cookie.

Learning White Lily was a hero to this Kingdom surprised them all but now he knew there were friends at least and were welcomed into the Kingdom while also apologizing for this behaviour, maybe these fairy cookies weren't as bad as she thought.He even promising to tell them everything when they arrived.

At first she was looking at nothing but once the gate appeared, she couldn't help but gasp in awe. It was so beautiful, a majestic kingdom, a big silver tree in the middle caught her attention as the Faerie around sang a song, while Silverbell explained why White Lilly was so praised.

“If it wasn't for White Lily Cookie, the Faerie Kingdom would not have been able to prevent the great Calamity”  “Hearing His Majesty describe how the arrival of the Great Calamity would mean great danger for the entire Dessert World…White Lily Cookie stepped up to help us without a hint of hesitation!”

Many questions were going though Plain Wafer head now, if she did that then why did she become as she was now, Dark Enchantress Cookie? as Silverbell lead them somewhere else, something about reuniting with a friend as she then blinked to the case coffin in front of them, holding a sleeping White Lily Cookie, how was it possible!?

Pure Vanilla was trying to figure out what was going on, as Dark Entrances Cookie was White Lily Cookie, but she was clearly sleeping here and the shards of Freedom remnant were clearly doing something to him as Plain Wafer rested a hand on his arm, trying to reassure. “What could have happened to White Lily Cookie...?”

Another Faerie appeared, he looked more stern but also knight-like, wanting them to follow as “His Majesty” wanted to see them, whoever this Elder Faerie was must be their king.

She looked a bit nervous as Elder Faerie spoke to each of them, seeming to list off something about them, she kind of giggled at Wizard getting called short. He seemed to pause at her and only gave a small hum with squinted eyes before moving onto Pure Vanilla which confused her and made her pout a little, no kind words to her?

“Your Majesty, allow me to introduce us. This is GingerBrave, Strawberry Cookie, Wizard Cookie and Plain Wafer Cookie. I am Pure Vanilla Cookie. We come from the land of Crispia. We are here in our search for a Cookie who is threatening the peace of the Cookie World, A Cookie by the name of...”

But Elder Faerie finished the sentence for him “..Dark Enchantress Cookie…”, of course he knew..

He then explained how he had protected the “Silver tree” at the order of the witches since ancient times and throughout the ages, they’d always been cookies who wanted the dark power it had sealed. This made Plain Wafer blink a little, something was sealed in the tree and it was dark?

But the next piece of news shocked them all, that the one resting really was White Lily Cookie, a piece that didn't turn into Dark Enchantress Cookie and went onto explaining how it happened but she barely understood much of it, all she knew was White Lily used some sort of white moon stone and part of herself escaped here, it also explained the shards of freedom.

“Your Majesty, you said that White Lily Cookie helped the Faerie Kingdom by preventing The Great Calamity, How exactly did she manage to do that? back then.” Pure Vanilla piped up curious while still processing the information about his dear friend not being so gone as he thought.

Elder Faerie gave a small nod “It is related to the power that is sealed by the Silver Tree.The power that Dark Enchantress Cookie is after...I suppose it is easier to simply show you.”

Plain Wafer stared at the Silver tree now being closer  as Faerie’s sang a song around them before Elder Faerie told them the tale, about the Soul jams having original owners who used to protect bestow Radiance upon the world but it did not last as the power corrupted them and brought them to a tragic end, a fate even the Witch's could not foresee.

Each one of the “Virtues” became twisted and distorted, turning into Beast Cookie, now spreading chaos and suffering, the witches not being to bear the fate of their creations punished them by sealing them deep within the land and tree ensured the power would never see the light of day again and so the land where the beast where put sleep became named “Beast-Yeast”.

The witches gather the powers of the beast, untouched by corruption, cleansed it and purified it to create “Soul Jams” later earned by the purest of Cookies who proved himself worthy, Like Pure Vanilla Cookie.

Plain Wafer couldn't help but let a few tears slip, she was thankful she was hiding slightly behind the others as she raised a sleeve to rub them away. Was there truly no way to help the beasts but sealing them? It must be lonely.

She stared at the branches as the fact they resembled the Souljams was brought up. The one that resembled the Light of Truth. Milk had drawn a similar symbol a few times when playing games, Milk said he was trapped, that someone had taken something from him. She covered her mouth leaning forward a little as her dough paled a bit which caught the attention of Pure Vanilla.

“Wafer Dear!? What's wrong!” immediately kneeling to her side as she gulped a little still trembling “ I-I..just don’t feel well..suddenly” not a complete lie, as her stomach felt like it was turning.

“..she can stay here while you look for the remaining shard to bring back White Lily Cookie, she will be safe, I promise.” Elder Faerie spoke to her right next to her now. Pure Vanilla looked uncertain but knew they had a mission as he stroked her hair affectionately “Try to rest and we’ll be back later, okay?”

She could only nod and wave as the group went off to gather the shard, then uneasiness not leaving her stomach but she never knew what was about to happen next when the group was out of hearing range.

“..Guards, restrain her” as she was suddenly surrounded by a few guards, one forcing her arms behind her back and making her kneel. “w-what!?” trembling a lot now, what was going on!?. Elder Faerie seemed to step closer to her then reach down to her hood and he plucked Milk Doll from his hiding place making her gasp “t-thats my doll!”

“..the presence of deceit was surrounding you, that explains a few things now..” holding the doll firmly in his gasp in the air, squeezing quite roughly as it squeaked. Wiggling a little in the guards hold “D-don’t hurt him please!” seeing some of the stitches starting to burst as bits of fluff stuck out.

“..so you’ve been communicating outside the tree somehow, how clever..”, she felt that wasn't directed quite at her. He squeezed so much on the doll that fluff burst out from the chest and the head fell back as she cried out, watching her doll slowly getting destroyed as tears fell down her face.

“We can’t risk this possibly effecting the seal, take her to a room and guard it.” throwing the doll not far in front of her as she was let go and scrambled to collect her precious doll, one of the arms had fallen off as she sniffled but sudden spears pointed at her made her freeze up. “Come along now..”

She didn't fight it, there was no way she could anyway as she was roughly led away by the Faerie Knights to a cabin and forced in as the door behind her shut and she heard a lock. Moving towards the bed in the room as she slid down against it, while placing the remnant of her Milk Doll on her lap, tears still flowed from her eyes as her mind raced with thought, why did they do that?.

She’d never questioned it before, maybe she should have, but Milk had always been nice to her, was he truly a beast? He never asked her to do anything for him though, except come to Beast Yeast which she would have anyway.

A small bit of movement on her lap made her gasp as the Milk Doll sat up despite all the stuffing falling out from his missing arm causing his head to fall to the side a little and if on instinct she brought him up to cradle at her chest as she sniffled. His still intact arm seemed to pat against her chest slightly with very faint squeaks as the squeaker in him had been damaged. Was he trying to comfort her despite everything, even though she probably knew the truth now?.

If he really is one of the Beast Cookies, he’s one of the enemies and she’d been completely unaware, just accepting the mysterious new friend. But no matter how much she’d tried to tell herself, she’d been tricked, she couldn't bring herself to hate him.

Nothing had come from her coming here, he hadn't asked anything of her, just played with her, taught her a little and even patted her head in praise. She couldn't see him in that light yet, even with what she was told, being trapped for so many years, isolated instead of trying to help them, she felt sad for him and that just made her feel even more guilty as more tears fell.

She was now trapped herself, within a cabin in a strange Kingdom and was terrified, she could only hope someone would come to find her eventually..

Pure Vanilla and the others had returned not long after with the rest of the shards as he looked around but was quickly told, Plain Wafer was led to a cabin for some rest, which with how she was looking earlier not suspicious but a sudden pain to his head and voice startled him. “..they are not being completely honest.”, was that the light of truth?

But he didn't have time to collect his thoughts though, as they worked to revive White Lily with Elder Faerie volunteering his Life Powder.

He was so happy to see her again, finding her on the bridge after she ran off. It was obvious she needed some time alone. He watched as Gingerbrave spoke to her and it seemed to help but the ominous sound of a crack sounded throughout the Kingdom.

“T-the seal!” Silverbell fluttered to them in panic. They had to act now, unsure whether Elder Faerie fading power had done this or the rift having grown too wide, but with White Lily they could prevent this, she herself wanted to fight with them and keep her promise to herself and Elder Faerie.

Once they all got close to the tree, the vine shackles seemed to disperse as a large black crack filled with blue eyes appeared along with an ominous voice. “Ooooooh! I see those pesky little vine shackles that have held us captive for oh so, so, SO long…are GONE Eh heh... he he he he HE HE HE HE HE! HE HE! HE HE HE!”

White lily gasped “The vine shackles... are no more...!”

They had to act now, as all raised weapons with the knight to attack the tree as the rift seemed to vanish but then appeared even bigger!

"It's... escaped…,Whi- White Lily Cookie...! Use your sealing magic... just like you did back then...!” Silverbell said with a trembling voice, but White Lily could only watch in horror. “It's... too... late...!”

A giant head of a jester looking cookie grinned from the hole as he descended from the tree. “AHHHH!!!!,Doesn't this fresh air just feel... DIVINE!!!!!, Oh, I see I have quite an audience here!, I am SO terribly sorry to have kept you waiting!!!,But now... the wait is over!. Your favourite trickster is here!,... Shadow Milk Cookie!”

Pure Vanilla couldn't help but blink to his appearance though, swearing he’d seen it before, till it dawned on him in horror. Plain Wafer’s favourite doll was in the exact image of the Beast.

Chapter Text

In the isolated cabin within the Faerie Kingdom, Plain Wafer was bashing her little arms against the locked door. There'd been a huge quake and lots of strange noises but she couldn't see anything from the windows as branches vines covered them.

She was unsure if the guards were even still near the door with the amount of noises she'd heard. “p-please let me out” s-someone!,L-let me out!”. But her wails were unanswered as she sniffled and peered at her hands, she’d always been a bit of a frail cookie so the dough was already discolouring. Rubbing her hands to sooth them slightly as she took in a breath, she didn't want to do it, but if she had too, she'd blast the door with her magic.

Moving back to near the bedside as she picked up her fallen staff, she’d not used to bash against the door as to not damage it, after all it was a gift from her parents, one of the last things she’d gotten from her mother.

Positioning herself in the centre of the room while facing the door as she raised staff. Little shiny stars appeared that faint glowed as she pointed towards the door and they flew forward in rapid fire hitting it and creating a small shimmer as they dispersed.

It was one of the first proper spells Milk had taught her and she’d picked it up quite easily gaining quite a bit of praise, a simple offensive spell that was designed to be modified, so one day she might be able to add her own flare to it.

As the dust settled she felt her shoulders slump a little, the door was still very much intact, a fluke maybe? So she tried again and again but after the fifth attempt she slumped to her knees. One of Milk’s lessons suddenly came to her mind, it might be possible that the door has been made magic proof, which in a kingdom full of Faerie's who all possess magic of some sort that wouldn't be too strange.

A small sniffle escaped her, could she truly not get out? Just what was happening outside, were the others okay? Was Pure Vanilla okay?.

Placing her staff to the side as he moved her hands to her hood to pull out Milk Doll. She’d done her best to repair the damage but he’d lost a lot of fluff, he’d also gone limp and stopped responding to her calls around the time the quake happened.

Holding it up slightly, still trying to contain her tears from falling again “ M-milk, please answer.., I-I’m stuck, I've tried everything, s-something happening outside, I'm scared, please h-help me..”

Hugging the doll close to her as she sobbed, unaware of the chaos happening outside..

Elsewhere..

Pure Vanilla blinked, having awakened from the strange vision again to his friend's concerned voices, he thought it was the Light of Truth that had been talking to him.., it was something entirely different, or someone..

“Awww it’s been so long since we last met..or has it? What’s a little chat between old pals? Just like those little tea parties in your garden~” Shadow Milk snickered as he floated around. White Lily helped Pure Vanilla up “A-are you alright? Just what is he on about?”  confused by the Beast wording.

“I’m..alright, just a bit dazed.” giving a brief smile to her then dropping it as he looked up to the floating beast. “..Plain Wafer's favourite doll, how..?.” Even Gingerbrave gasped as he suddenly realized having seen the doll during the trip to the Crème Republic. “No way! That doll looks exactly like him!”

Shadow Milk waved his hand dismissively “We are on a tight schedule, questions are for the end of the lesson!~ now lets see.. “ peering around with a grin plastered on his face “I said..hello to Pure Vanilla, that's one.., few Faerie’s two, tiny cookies.., three. Oh, it seems we are missing four and five..,some special people, I’m surprised he’s not here to greet me, has he crumbled from old age?. Anyway!~ I know exactly where number five is..” his grinning expression dropping replaced to one of passive anger. 

“..Trapped in a cabin within this kingdom by those mean Faeries who broke her doll and made her cry..”

Pure Vanilla gasped “ w-what?” almost not believing his ears, it was very possible the beast was just lying to him which White Lily seemed to vocally pipe up again “Don’t listen to him, he’s trying to mess with you!”

She gasped as in the next second the Shadow Milk was right in her face with the same expression “You're not one to talk.., so shut it.” startling her quite a bit as she backed away.

Pure Vanilla looked a bit torn by the Beast words, he had to be lying right? The Faerie wouldn't do that? But why did he feel no deceit behind those words..?. He gulped as he spoke up “..you're not actually lying about that, are you?” as the Beast was suddenly in his face now. “Give the cookie a prize!, maybe you should ask mister king where little Waffy is?~”

He felt more confused by the moment, just what was Plain Wafer's relationship to the Beast? ..did he actually care about her? The nickname seems to entitle it.

Elder Faerie, though weak, stumbled forward after being mentioned. “..it was done for the greater good, I do not know what influence you’ve had on that little cookie, or how you managed it, but you will not harm her anymore.”

Shadow Milk started cackling like he’d heard the best joke “Harm? Harm!? That's rich coming from the one that ordered her to be restrained and made her cry while destroying her doll right in front of her face, something might I add was a gift from Nilly..well the materials atleast…”

Pure Vanilla looked stunned and a bit of hurt coming to his expression peering at Elder Faerie who had raised his sword ready to fight, if it was true.., but he shook his head, the Beast was trying to turn this around, using Plain Wafer to mess with his thoughts, he was still the bad guy, he’d speak and comfort Plain Wafer later.

Back at the Cabin..

Plain Wafer was curled up on the floor, she'd long given up trying to get out and her tears all dried up leaving her eyes quite red, the noises outside had gotten louder and she swears she heard singing now.

A big bang on the door made her sit up startled as she shuffled back towards the bed , dragging her staff with her. Was someone here to save her finally.? The banging was loud and heavy as the door fell off the hinges with a thud. Due to the sudden dust she had to cover her eyes and coughed a little.

Squinting a little when the dust faded to what was standing in the door way, it was a...rabbit? It reminded her so much of the plushie's on her bed back in the Vanilla Kingdom, the design was something Milk had shown her, with frilly neck ruffs, tabard and diamonds patterns, it seemed to be holding a pole with a flag.

It waddled in straight over the door and stared at her while she stared back completely unsure what kind of situation she was in now. “..H-Hello? U-um thank you for saving me?” a bit uncertain if she was currently saved or if the rabbit was even good. It raised its small paw to her as if motioning for her to follow, well it was better than staying in the cabin as she grabbed her things to follow it.

She couldn't help but tremble a bit as she looked to the surroundings while the rabbit held her hand and led her through the kingdom. All the Faeries seemed strange now, dressed differently and singing tunes. She saw some tight ropes and even strange performance items, almost like a puppet show or a wonderland.

It became obvious she was being led towards the Silver Tree, it was the biggest thing in the kingdom. She could hear faint noises of fighting and clenched her staff close, when she got close enough she could finally hear voices clearly.

“Ohhh,ooh oooh!Time out~ our final guest has arrived it seems!~” followed by a small cackle and clapping of hands with lots of gasps, she felt she'd heard it once before. The scene she stumbled into was not something she expected, everyone was tied up slightly by blue strings and dangling, almost like puppets. She ran forward so quickly towards Pure Vanilla holding up her staff “ i-I'll get you down, hold on!”

Pure Vanilla wriggled in the strings as his gaze seemed to be somewhere else with fear adorning his face “N-no Biscuit! behind you!”

A shadow seemed to descend above her as the warning came too late and almost as if in slow motion turning towards while the others could only watch in horror, in fear for what might happen.

“Squeakkkkkkkk!~”

Plain Wafer blinked as she was booped on the forehead, staring at the figure who had done it, floating just in front of her, just like Milk Doll would do but much larger and very much an almost lookalike. “..M-Milk?”

Shadow Milk grinned floating back a little to do a dramatic bow “In the ethereal dough~, Shadow Milk Cookie at your service!~” . She tilted her head a little “ S-Shadow Milk, that's your actual name?”

He was twirling his staff a little “Yep~” adding a pop to the end while his gaze seemed to check her over “Tsk.., such a state you got yourself into my dear student.., seems we still have much work to do in your lessons, can’t let a door defeat you now can we?, though it wouldn't be the first time right?~” he snickered a little as she suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

It didn't last though as she glanced to the strings then the area around her “a-are you doing this? Is it true? Y-your a Beast Cookie?.”

“..and what if I am? Now you know, are you gonna tremble and scream like the rest huh? Join the rest and fight me? Hate me!?.” putting a hand to his face to cackle loudly. She stared at him then up to the strings and around the area. “I don’t agree with what you're doing at the moment, but it doesn't mean I'd hate you, I don’t care if you're a beast.”

Shadow Milk laughter died almost instantly as he let his arms fall to the side “Eh..”, even the others were giving a sceptical expression as she talked so casually to the beast currently dangling them like puppets, though Pure Vanilla couldn't help but smile a little proudly.

“Please stop the chaos and let everyone down, maybe if we talk things ov-..” extended her hand out a little as she was quickly cut off “..I’m afraid that is not how the world works Waffy, so naive.., I’m not stopping till I get what was stolen from me!! And making these Faerie’s pay!”. rage filling his face as he gritted his teeth.

Plain Wafer was giving him a sad expression, almost like a lost puppy as he made a small tsk noise and raised his staff as the pupil glowed a little. “..You’ll distract me, so be good and have a nap.”

“Eh..?” The light on the staff seemed so bright as she suddenly felt herself feeling sluggish as she wobbled on the spot, the edge of her vision blackening as she felt herself falling but she reached an arm out, she swore he was giving her a smile as she heard a faint voice in the back of her head before it all went dark.

Everyone hit the floor with a thud once the blue strings let them go and Pure Vanilla raced over to Plain Wafer, bringing her close as he checked her over, it seems she was just asleep as he sighed in relief.

Shadow Milk rose back up, raising his arms out wide “ Well time out is over, shall we continue! Hahaha!~”

While the others prepared themselves he gently carried Plain Wafer to a nearby wall to set her against, surprisingly the beast seemed to be letting him. He stroked her head comfortingly. “I’ll be back soon..” standing up afterwards as he turned with the swish of cape, back into the action.

Plain Wafer groaned a little as she felt herself being gently shaken as her consciousness came back and concerned voices filled her ears but the most prominent being Pure Vanilla’s with his warm and gentle voice. “Biscuit, time to wake up..”

Her vision was still a bit blurred as she blinked a few times, lifting her head slowly as it cleared. She could see Pure Vanilla right in front of her and the other huddled together not far back sighing in relief. Glancing slowly to the left and right, taking note of the wall behind her, the Silver Kingdom seemed back to normal. “W-what..happened?”

“Oh you should have seen it, White Lily used her guardian powers and it was like woosh and wooo!~” Gingerbrave exclaimed in a cheer, making motions with his fist to the noises but was quickly elbowed by Wizard Cookie who mumbled something she couldn't quite hear.

She looked at Pure Vanilla with a sad expression “..w-what about Milk..?." No one seemed to want to answer her for the moment as Pure Vanilla helped her up and answered for them all “..I have a feeling we’ll be seeing him again, but we stopped him for now..,though, not without sacrifice.., I’m afraid Elder Faerie is..”. Her shoulders slumped at the new “H-he’s gone..?, i-i mean he wasn't very nice to me but..I get why now...”

She felt a hand on her shoulder with a small squeeze. “..you also have a bit of explaining to do Biscuit.” The words made her stiffen up a bit with a tremble of fear at the possible scolding but the rushed words next eased her a little “ No one is angry, we just want to know how you managed to come in contact with the Beast is all and everything from that point.., you can tell me later okay?” Patting her head affectionately as she gave a faint nod in return.

Faerie's seemed to start gathering to offer praise to the heroes that saved them, surrounded in a circle as Plain Wafer found herself slightly separated from the group by them. She rubbed her arm awkwardly, it was fine, not really having done anything to help anyway but she could hear the small whispers of gossip behind her “..he called her student..”, “..they seemed friendly with each other”, “..she’s not working for him is she?.”

Staring to everything in front separated from her, she suddenly felt like she was back at the Academy, left on her own in the dark while others chatted happily in the light, pretending she wasn't there.

Hugging herself slightly, it was obvious this would happen the moment she found out he was a beast, it was logical to think that, even if she had no idea, yet even though she now knew, she didn't want things to change, he was still Milk, the one she’d gotten know over the last few months.

He’d put her to sleep so she wouldn't be in the fight, see what was going to happen and yet Elder Faerie was now gone because of him and the Faerie’s had doubts about her and probably no longer welcomed her.

The words she heard before she was hit by the sleeping spell now resounding in her head.

“..I’ll be waiting..”

Chapter Text

Some time had passed in the Silver Kingdom as some of the group now found themselves in the library checking though books in search for a rumoured “Beast Sealing Ritual”.

Pure Vanilla chuckled to the antics of the small trio as he closed yet another book, so far the search was fruitless but his thoughts were also elsewhere as he gazed to the doorway, flashing back to the much needed conversation he had with Plain Wafer after the events of that day.

*Flash Back*

Everyone had been given rooms to retire for the night but not before being fed a small feast, yet Plain Wafer had refused and already retired to the room they’d be sharing. He had a small feeling as to why, he was not unaware of the scorning gazes she was receiving from a few Faerie's, so he opted to bring her a small plate.

He gently knocked with his staff due to his hand being full “Wafer Dear, it’s me”. Waiting a moment before he heard a faintly mumbled reply “It’s open”

As he came in and tugged the door shut, he saw Plain Wafer sitting on the bed side, with the Beast looking Doll in her hands, head lowered with the sewing kit next to her as she slowly repaired it more. Placing the plate on a nearby table as he moved to sit next to her. “I brought you some food.” but just received a mumble of “Not hungry. But thanks”. from her.

He really did need to find out how exactly Plain Wafer knew of the Beast before all of them but he could see she clearly wasn't feeling the best, so he needed to take it slow. “repairing him i see?”

“It was technically something you gave me..” stopping her sewing as she mumbled “..he hasn't moved since.” then turned a sad gaze to Pure Vanilla “..are you gonna take the doll from me?”

He seemed a bit conflicted, technically he should, the beast obviously could spy though it and it’d be a risk but he also couldn't stand to take her doll away from her, so he took in a breath. "..I won’t, but you’ll have to hide him and watch him.”

Plain Wafer blinked surprised, expecting to have it taken, she did understand, technically Shadow Milk was against them, no matter how she felt on the issue. “T-thanks.”

He smiled, putting an arm around her shoulder to bring her closer for a small embrace. “Wafer, How exactly did you come in contact with the beast? And how come you never told me?” peering down with a concerned expression.

Her shoulders slumped a little “I didn't know who he was till now, but during the first days in the Vanilla kingdom, your staff was acting strange..” He blinked back then peered at his staff “My staff..?”

She nodded “You left it by accident in your room that day, it waved at me but the pupil was blue...He poked me and  wasn't very nice at first but I was just on my own and I thought maybe we could play and he agreed, I started realizing that's not how your staff usually acted.”

Pure Vanilla nodded as he listened, so Shadow Milk had acted first, maybe as a prank but clearly didn't seem to think Plain Wafer was bright but he knew otherwise after many chats in the garden that she had a thing for reading story books and loved fantasy with mysteries of the unknown. “How come you didn't tell me about it back then?”

She rubbed her arm looking down to lap “..i thought if i did he’d disappear and.., i wanted a friend that was for me, not someone who only my friend cause they knew someone else.”

He blinked at her words, as much as it was sad, there was truth behind the words, he’d ask the others to be friends with her, they’d been his friends first. “Oh, I’m sorry dear, I didn't realize that's how you felt..”

She shook her head a little “It’s not your fault, and I'm glad to know everyone but.., i just wanted a friend I made myself and I thought I finally found one, we liked the same things, we played games, I made him a doll body so we could communicate better and I was happy, when he noticed I was trying to study, he offered to help me.” small tears sprung to her eyes “..but now this happened, and despite it all, I don't think he was tricking me completely, I don’t wanna lose my friend, I think he can be a good cookie and atone for what he’s done, and he must of also been hurt for him to become corrupted like that, is it wrong that I want to help him be better?Am I being selfish? Will others hate me?.”

Pure Vanilla never liked to see her cry as he brought her into a comforting embrace, resting his chin on her head “..I don’t think it is dear and I'd never hate you, always remember that, though the others may have stronger opinions especially with what happened to Elder Faerie.” sighing out a little as he rubbed her back. “Whatever you choose to do or path you take, I'll try to support you.”

He raised a sleeve to rub her tears aways. “You mentioned he was teaching you.., was that back in the Republic too?. He gave you that spell didn't he?.”

She gave a faint nod as her tears were wiped away “..Yeah, I wanted to become stronger, so you wouldn't have to worry about protecting me as much but I wasn't getting anywhere in the library till he wrote on some paper that he’d help me, that's when we went into the restricted section and  got a book on the fundamentals. After I was done he gave me the spell, he said he modified it for my safety. After I landed up using it, I was in this void and finally heard his voice, he praised me and said I passed the test, he only taught students that were willing to take a risk, though even he couldn't predict the situation I'd actually use it in and he’s been teaching me things since we got back, I've learnt a lot, he’s a good teacher, explains things well, better than the academy..”  looking up slightly nervously to Pure Vanilla.

He blinked “Hmm i see.., after all he was a virtue before being a beast..” scratching his chin in thought to the information, maybe teaching Plain Wafer had slightly brought out a side of the beast that had been lost to corruption.

Deciding to give her a bit of a ruffle on the head “Thank you dear, for telling me, as for the doll though..” seeing her expression fall instantly at his words though he was quick to add on “..well, just keep him hidden and I'm afraid if he can spy though it, you may have to stay away while we do research and discussions, but keep this between us okay?.” giving a wink as he raised a finger to lips.

Her expression instantly perked up as she hugged him “ T-thank you!” receiving a few pats back as he rested a chin on her head, praying he was doing the right thing by letting her make her own choices, he still had his own doubts on the beast and worried for her safety but to be able to grow, one must make their own mistakes.

*End of Flashback*

A voice next to him startled him from his daydreaming. “..I heard from some Faerie’s say she was spotted walking around the rivers” the voice of White Lily. He smiled back to her. “Well I'm glad she has not cooped up in that room anymore.” but saw White Lily with a conflicted expression “Is something wrong?”

“W-well..I don’t think she likes me very much, she doesn't look in my direction whenever we are all together but with the things I've caused, i guess that to be expected.” sighing a little as she put a book down.

Pure Vanilla wanted to cheer his dear friend up a little, though she was right, it was due to something she’d caused, even if not intentionally herself. “If it helps, from what she told me, she used to look up to all of us in the past, even you..,but” sighing a little “I told you about her circumstance right?”

White lily nodded eagerly “ Oh yes, a cookie from the past, it's truly a mystery how time magic works, she lived in your kingdom ri-..” her voice dropping as she raised hand to mouth with a gasp, the realization dawning on her. “O-oh the Kingdom..”

He could only nod sadly “I don’t think she hates you but, she did lose her home and someone dear and it must hurt to be reminded of that, especially if the person that may have helped caused it was someone she dreamed of meeting..”

Seeing her saddened expression of guilt he rose to rest a hand on her shoulder. “It’ll take time, I'm sure you’ll find a way to make things right, not just to her but to many others, but for now we can’t dwell on it, with the circumstances.” White Lily nodded firmly “Y-yes your right, we need to focus on the Beasts and finding ritual, are you doing alright yourself though, you seem to be spacing out a lot?”

“Ah yes, just some odd dreams, a bit like a memory, do not worry.” waving off her concerns, he did not want to worry her about it, despite himself being confused on why it troubled him, he swore all his childhood memories were happy.

“I’m going to check another section in the library” receiving a few murmurs as he descended down the isles. His hands gently flew over the spines of books as he inspected them but as he came around the corner of a row, a faint light caught his attention, was someone else in the library?.

It was coming from a corner as he got closer to inspect. The light was coming from a candle sitting on the ground and in the centre of a massive pile of books was Plain Wafer, knees brought up to hold the book up as she flicked through pages and he noted the doll was nowhere to be seen.

“Oh Plain Wafer dear, you were here too?, why are you sitting so far away from everyone?” his voice caused her to jump a little as she looked up with a blink. “O-oh um yeah, well.., you guys are looking for that ritual but I'm looking for something else..” her voice held a bit of disdain at the mention of the ritual.

Pure Vanilla hummed a little as he peered over to the books around her, most being about history of the past and the virtues. “ I see..” he had an inkling on what she was looking for, information on Shadow Milk before he changed.

She closed the book “It mostly the same thing over and over again, what the virtues stood for and how they suddenly fell but nothing about how or why. The witches sealed them away but didn't they even try to help first? Was there really no other way?” asking out a question that would not receive an answer as she sighed.

Pure Vanilla knelt a bit to rest a hand on her shoulder with a smile “Well, I know you might not like the idea of the ritual but maybe you could help me? We might find something together?”. She perked up with a smile and nodded, picking up the candle to use as a light while getting up. “Okay!” as both made way further into the library.

As they walked,a question arose. “I noticed you’ve not got the doll, did you leave it in the room to come in here..?” This just seemed to cause her to stop in her tracks and seem a bit nervous as he raised an eyebrow. “..Wafer?”

“I-i..don’t know where he is!, I woke this morning and it was gone, I looked all over but nothing, I'm sorry I didn't say anything!”, I thought i could find him again, I even came to check the library and landed up staying.." suddenly talking rapidly as she bowed head to him. He quickly rested his hands on her shoulders to make her lift her head “Dear, it’s alright, though a little concerning, he could be anywhere without us knowing..” maybe leaving the doll as it was, without checking it wasn't the bright idea.

A sudden squeak and shifting in the shadows made them turn then looked at each other before chasing after but they quickly lost sight of the shadow coming across a hidden chamber instead as Plain Wafer gasped a little in awe “ I didn't know the Library had this area..”

Pure Vanilla nodded in agreement “So many tomes and ancient magic, this is..oh!” picking up something from one of the tables. Plain Wafer tilted head “ what is it?”. “What we’ve been looking for..,i think” mumbling a little to himself as he slowly read over it.

“And thus did the all-devouring heart of darkness fall into slumber…,The Beast-binding Ritual of the Witches demands a great wisdom and even greater sacrifice. It must be conducted by someone who is ready to pay the price. This power lies hidden, far and out of reach, for you are forbidden from meddling with magic beyond your ken. Taking a breath for a moment as he continued.

“Now, The Spire of All Knowledge stands without a master…,where all knowledge began, and there it shall remain, as long as there is light. You who dares lay hand on the forbidden knowledge!. After many hardships, may you find the answer you seek..." his voice dropping at the end as he finished reading.

Plain Wafer frowned with a mumble “..that ritual needs a sacrifice?” looking at Pure Vanilla worriedly as he seemed to be thinking.

“The master of the Spire...It's about Shadow Milk Cookie, without a doubt, he’s possibly waiting for me and if he’s gained a physical form now, he’ll be an even bigger threat..” shaking his head “ It can’t be avoided now, no matter my fears, the beast are regaining they former powers, so we must face them for the good of cookie kind.., i need to find out more about this ritual..” seeming to snap from his thinking as he felt a tug on his sleeve and glanced to Plain Wafer with a frown on her face.

“I-is this ritual really the only way? It seems too dangerous, let's find another way!” voicing out her concerns firmly but he tried to reassure her with a pet on head “Regardless, the answer we need may be at the spire, we should tell the others and rest up to head out.” motioning to her as he started walking back the way they came.

She gave a faint nod though her mind couldn't stop thinking back to that sentence, would putting them back in the tree really be the solution..?

Later in the night as the sun neared rising, everyone was resting. Plain Wafer was lying on the bed with Pure Vanilla nearby soundly asleep though tossing slightly every so often. She peeked an eye open and quietly shuffled out the bed, replacing her presence with a pillow and pulling the blanket up then silent glided across the room to the desk with her travel bag, which was prepared for travel that very day.

Trying not to make much noise as she pulled a prewritten note out of it and sat on the table near an unlit candle and pulled her bag on.

She kept glancing over to Pure Vanilla's sleeping figure as she made her way over to his hat and cloak, picking them up with a mumble “..Sorry your Majesty, but this is something I've got to do.., i can’t let you sacrifice anymore.”

Grabbing her staff from the wall near the door as she opened it gently and took one more glance behind with a low voice. “..I hope you can forgive me, but I have things I want to protect too.., and if that goes against cookie kind, then so be it.”

The door slowly closed behind, finalizing her decision, she’d find the ritual first if she could.....and destroy it.

Outside in a secluded part of the Silver Kingdom, she prepared herself, having put on Pure Vanilla’s hat and cloak, and fixing her hair, then illusioning her staff to appear as an Orchid staff with her bow to appear as a fake Souljam. Her height was a bit of an issue, she just hoped no one would notice for now.

The illusion magic was something Shadow Milk had taught her back in the Kingdom during one of her lessons, a bit of trickery to deceive the eyes, which should have really been a hint to his true nature, she could really only do it to clothing right now though. Once he saw her up close, he’d see though it straight away.

Recalling his words, before she passed out at the tree, he probably expected her to come with Pure Vanilla but she had other plans now. Hiding her bag slightly under the long cape cloak as she took in a breath, clenching the illusion staff. She was being selfish and probably dooming cookies with her decision but she’d already taken the first few steps, no backing down now.

Slipping out the gates wasn't too hard, surprisingly the guards didn't look her over closer and since the sun was rising, probably assumed Pure Vanilla was heading out on the mission to the Spire, but that also meant she didn't have much time to get ahead before everyone awakened.

Taking one last glance to the Silver Kingdom gate as she made her way down the path in the direction she recalled seeing on the map, into the depths of Beast Yeast.

Chapter Text

It felt like she’d been walking for hours now, readjusting the long cloak behind her, while peering down what felt like a never ending path. As if answering her prayers though, the scenery ahead started to change as she came out into a small village and her gaze spotting an Inn, maybe a small rest wouldn't hurt?.

The Forest Innkeeper greeted her as she kept her head low and sat on a stool at the bar to rest her poor feet. She slightly raised her head with a blink as a glass of milk was set in front of her. “From the Lonesome Gentle Cookie over there.” Forest Innkeeper Cookie motioned toward a table while cleaning a cup. She turned just slightly on her seat while still trying to keep her face hidden as she put on a lower voice. “Thank you”

The Lonesome Gentle Cookie was fully cloaked so she couldn't see any details about them but they were shuffling a stack of cards and only gave a brief nod, though she swears she could feel him staring when she turned back. Picking up the glass as she downed the drink, walking for so long had made her thirsty and she’d need it for the travels ahead.

But she knew she couldn't linger long within the Inn as the others may catch up and try to stop her, getting up and heading towards the exit, she swore she heard the Lonesome Gentle Cookie speak in a familiar voice as she left. “..be careful”

Elsewhere in the small village, Black Sapphire Cookie gave a small hum as he kept an eye out for anything interesting, he was disguised as a simple grape seller with the alias Sweet Grape Cookie.

He was meant to watch out for when the group arrived with Candy Apple Cookie leading them in her disguise as Apple Faerie Cookie, just as a precaution in case anything went wrong. While he waited, he used his time quite well, spreading a few harmless rumours for fun, let just say the pie vendor that was next to him, went out of business quite quickly, something about birds in pies.

Pretending to polish some grapes was getting quite tiresome now though, he could only hope Candy Apple Cookie didn't take her sweet time but the opening of the Inn door not far from him caught his attention as he blinked, that hat. Pure Vanilla Cookie? He was in the village already and on his own? What? This was not part of the plan at all!

He quickly slipped into the alley way, pulling out his mic to communicate into “Testing..1..2.3.., Master Shadow Milk Cookie?”

It took a few moments as he heard the familiar voice of his master speaking back “What is it Black Sapphire Cookie!? This better be good, we have a schedule to keep too!”

“Uhh yeah about that, Pure Vanilla Cookie is meant to be with his little friends heading for the spire right?” glancing out the alley way to see if the “Other” Pure Vanilla he spotted was still there and to his relief they had stopped at a stall nearby.

“Well duh! Where else would he be?” Shadow Milk sounded annoyed by the possible dumb question. "..right here in the village in front of me, on his own?” voice wavering a little in uncertainty and wincing a little as received a long silence.

“WHAT!?,You're not playing with me, are you Sapphire!?” and he quickly replied as to not anger any further. “ I-i would never Master Shadow Milk.”

A moment of silence came again. “..Candy Apple would have alerted us if Pure Vanilla wasn't with the group, she’s already with them most likely..so who..is that!.., are they trying to trick the Master of Deceit!?" Shadow Milk mumbled with a grumble. 

“Black Sapphire!, we are changing the schedule a little, I’m coming over! Inform Candy Apple to cause some mischief to keep them distracted while we deal with this!” as the line dropped before he could reply “..yes sir”

Black Sapphire had quickly communicated with Candy Apple Cookie, not giving her the full details but just that she had permission to cause some mischief to cause a delay, which she was more than happy to do.

A small portal opening to his side made him look up as an elegant blue lady cookie stepped out with a basket, his master was adorning his “Lady Azure” outfit. "Right..,where is this “other” Pure Vanilla then?” Shadow Milk said in a more lady like voice while sounding annoyed by the change in events and having to be called over. Black Sapphire motioned out the alley way to the stall the “Other” Pure Vanilla was in front of, as they were chatting to the vendor.

Lady Azure peeked out, squinting eyes to the back of the “Other” Pure Vanilla, it seemed Black Sapphire hadn't been wrong but something seemed off, glancing to them then the vendor as something caught his attention. “..Pure Vanilla is not that short, we have a little imposter it seems.” 

Black Sapphire blinked, taking a double look “Now you mention it..” but Lady Azure waved her hand dismissively “ Let me deal with this, slight change to plan, go take on my roles and I don't want to hear about any mess up’s or accidents.”  He bowed his head as his disguise dissolved to one of a Shepard Boy “As you wish Master Shadow Milk.” and slipped into the darkness disappearing.

Adjusting his dress a little as he quickly descended out of the alley way towards the stall the “Other” Pure Vanilla was at, as the conversation being had filled his ears. “..It should be a big spire like a monument, do you know what way?” The “Other” Pure Vanilla voice was low and almost muffled towards the vendor but they just shrugged with a shake of head.

This was his chance coming up behind them. “Oh~ are you lost?. I've heard of a spire not far from here.” As soon as the “Other” Pure Vanilla turned slightly, he immediately knew who it was, what on earthbread was she doing!?, all on her own and pretending to be Pure Vanilla!?. He was almost proud of her for the trickery, was that silly thief even aware she was here?

“Y-yes! Do you know the way?” Plain Wafer looked up hopefully while still trying to hide her face with the big hat. “Of course!, my home is nearby, I could lead you to it, if you wanted?” giving her a smile, as she nodded back. “I-if it's no trouble, thank you!” 

As soon as he led her outside the town to a safe distance, he turned pulling his staff out from his basket much like a magic trick and pointed it at Plain Wafer as she looked with wide eyes while her small illusion was dispersed. “Eh?!”

“Now, what gave you the brilliant idea to parade yourself around as Silly Vanilly? Little Waffy? Are you trying to get yourself hurt? Beast Yeast is dangerous! Just what are you doing!?” scolding much like a parent would while putting a hand on hip as his disguise dispersed back to his regular jester outfit as she kept staring wide eyed.

She suddenly launched herself forward as the big cone hat fell off her head, arms wrapped around in a hug fashion “ Milk!”. Being hugged was not what he expected as Shadow Milk tensed up, his hair standing up with arms raised as he didn't quite know how to process but his arm slowly came down with a tremble as he took in a breath and patted her back slightly.  After the hug she pulled back looked up to him realizing she could touch him now “..you really do have a body now”

“Yes, yes, amazing right? But that doesn't answer my Waffy, why…are.. you.. here!?” pointing his staff in front of her face. 

“I was trying to get to the spire first before the others..” she picked up a pointy hat as she put it back on. Shadow Milk raised an eyebrow “and what pray tell, would you need to get to the spire before them?” 

“Well, to find you for one, but I'd rather you take me to the spire first before we talk.” giving a stern look to him like she wasn't going to take no for an answer. “Really throwing off my script here Waffy..ugh fine, come along!” waving his staff as a portal appeared and gave a motion with his arms for her to go first “ Nilly Impersonators first~”

Time was of the essence so she decided not to make a comment back to him and pick up the edge of the cloak with one hand while carrying her staff as she walked into the portal “Thank you!”

As she stepped though, she suddenly found herself in what looked like a tower with so many hallways and tons of stairs that went different ways, she swears one was upside down.

The next second she suddenly found herself falling back and found herself sitting in a chair as Shadow Milk floated in front cross legged “I’m not sure whether to praise you for having the guts to come face a beast straight while impersonating ancient..or laugh, anyway make it quick, I have a script to get back too!.”

She straightened up in her seat taking in a breath, the staff still clenched in her hands “I knew you wouldn't hurt me once you realized it was me, but I also knew you’d come faster if you thought I was Pure Vanilla, so i say it worked out.” giving a bit of a smirk to him as he pouted “oi don’t be cheeky”

“As for the reason I'm here, it's actually two, to make sure the beast ritual is not found and to challenge you to a game.” making sure to try and put as much confidence into her voice looking at him. “A game..?” his voice curious as he floated closer “I’m listening~”

“I don’t agree with what you're doing but I also don’t want to fight you Milk..” using the nickname she’d given to him long ago as the doll. “I want to know the truth of what happened to you back when you were a virtue to understand why you became like this.” He was about to resort but she raised her hand to shush him as he gave her a look of, you did not just shush me. “Let me finish!..,I know you won’t just tell me but the answers will be in this spire, after all, it is your domain.”

“The game would be to see if I can find the answers within the spire but I have some terms to go with it as well as what happens if I fail..” the ending seemed to catch his interest as he grinned “ Oh?~ now you’ve caught my attention” She took in a breath, she’d been rehearsing what she was going to say since last night, she had to say things exactly right.

“First, You won’t interfere with my search at all, no tricks, illusions, getting someone else to stop me or anything that may cause me harm, but in exchange, I won't interfere in your current plans, I can't help the others and if I do, I'll face a punishment.” 

“Two: As the first rule states you're not allowed to interfere which means you can’t plant lies or anything fake or try to make me give up, this includes anyone helping you with your plans but i am also not allowed to ask for any help from anyone living.”

“Three: I am a mortal cookie, so I require a place to sleep and food to eat depending on how long this game goes on, so I want to be treated as a guest while I am here.”

“Four: If I win the game, you have to surrender with no resistance along with any assistants you might have, give up your plans, come with us and start atoning for your actions and as a precaution, you have to give your souljam to me.”

He squinted eyes “..this is sounding very one sided so far.., what makes you think I'll agree? And my souljam!? You're kidding right!?” raising a hand to his forehead to cackle.

She didn't falter though. “Which leads me to Five,If I fail to find the answer and give up, I’ll become your minion and work with you, I won't ever be allowed to betray you. I’m sure that is something you’d like right? I’m a good student, you could teach me anything you wanted, especially in the ways of deceit.” adding on some extra words at the end to try and egg him on.

Seeing his face suddenly turn into the biggest grin as he chuckled sent a bit of relief though her. “Oh! Oh! Oh!, that’s certainly some terms you have, so I let you explore my Spire looking for your little answer without interruption and if you fail, I get a new minion?, but what's gonna make it so I follow through with all this?. I'm the beast of deceit after all?~”

“I thought of that, that's why I want the deal to be sealed with a magic contract.” she gave a cheeky smile as he winced, he’d been the one to teach her about those back in the Vanilla Kingdom during one of her lessons, he gave exaggerated sighs.

“Ugh..of course you’d remember that, why did I teach you such a dangerous thing again...” tapping his chin as he thought, the terms might of made it so he couldn't interfere with her search but also meant she wouldn't interfere with his script and it was his spire, the chances of her finding anything were so slim, it was almost as if she was presenting herself on a silver platter for him, so he could take the risk.”

Snapping his fingers as a scroll appeared out of thin air but definitely had an essence of magic as the terms she’d recited started appearing on it. She made sure to check it over multiple times, making sure the wording was right. “So..,you agree to the game and terms?”

He waved a hand dismissively as if bored. “Yeah Yeah, let's play this silly game of yours then, it’ll get you out of my icing for a while.” A quill appeared before then, signing would possibly seal her fate if she failed but she couldn't be scared now. “I want a copy of the contract to keep with me too.”

“Yeah Yeah..,just sign! I got things to do Waffy.” grabbing the quill off her as he quickly signed his name, the quill was special making them sign with ink made of their own magic, a way to bind them to follow though with the terms, even when the game was complete. As she signed her name the contract glowed a little then separated into two copies as she grabbed one, it was official now.

With a determined look she held up her hand “Lets the game begin then?~”  He gave a cackle “Oh yes~ Let the best cookie win, even though i won’t be doing anything!~” shaking her hand but she blinked as she found a little silver whistle in it.

“What's this?” tilting her head to him. “I’m a very busy Cookie Waffy, the spire has a mind of its own when it wants too, I can't come running if you get lost and as the terms state, you're a guest, so use that whistle and one of my creations will come to help you!” pointing his staff at her. “Now if that's over, I have “visitors” to prepare for.”

She thought for a moment as she took off the pointy hat to put the whistle around her neck “Oh! Um, could you maybe give Pure Vanilla back his clothing, I bet he looks kind of odd without it.” taking the cloak off afterwards as she offered them forward.

“Ugh..fine I'll throw them in the hallway at entrance for him to find, though you kind of...lacking in clothing now, let me fix that, after all as the terms suggest, your a guest~” cackling as he waved staff, the cloak and hat levitated next to him.

Plain Wafer blinked. She suddenly felt her clothing change a little and a small mirror appeared in front of her, it was a replica of her normal clothing but the colours seem inverted. Her robe was now black, while the wafer pieces were faded grey blue, her hat had a gold brim and her robe even had gold accents, even her staff and bag had changed colours.

“There we go!~ so much better, Now off you go, ta ta!~” making motion with his hand for her to move along as he floated back into a portal and disappeared.

Once he was gone she fell to her knees and let out the biggest sigh of relief, she’d done it, challenged the beast. She prayed that the others would be alright, Pure Vanilla especially, she couldn't help them now but this was her own way to help.

Dusting off her robes as she looked around with wide eyes, the spire was a lot bigger than she expected. Well the games began, technically she had no time limit, so some exploring first was in order!. She quietly walked down a hallway further into the depths of the Spire.

Chapter Text

Plain Wafer crossed her arms with a sigh as she walked down what felt like the same corridor for the fifth time, it was like the spire was messing with her, which she didn't account for.
While the terms made it so Shadow Milk or his minions couldn't mess with her, the thought of the spire itself having some sort of personality did not cross her mind, though she suspected it may still be connected to Shadow Milk in some way.

Eventually she found some books on a random shelf in the hallway and decided to check them out as she sat near the wall as she skimmed through them. It was a lot of information she’d never seen before, a few spells, history, but nothing on the virtues, except for the author of the book as she mumbled it out “Fount of Knowledge..”

Well that was at least something, as she looked up the window not far from her then blinked, the sun had been outside it a moment ago, now the moon was showing. As she closed her eyes for a moment then opened them again, it was suddenly raining. So she couldn't trust what was outside the window, telling the time was going to be difficult, she wasn't even sure how long she’d be wandering around. Her stomach seemed to growl, reminding her that she’d not had anything but a glass of milk since she left the Silver Kingdom as she closed the book getting up to return it to the shelf.

Picking up the whistle from around her neck, it was time to use it to find some sort of kitchen, if this place even had one, as she lightly blew on it and looked around, just what kind of creation might appear to her, praying it wasn't anything too scary. A tugging on her sleeve made her jump a little as she looked down to spot a rabbit? Then gasped as she realized it was the same one that broke down the door in the Silver Kingdom “It’s you!.”

It gave a little nod of head, almost as if happy to be recognized and she couldn't help but smile a little as she knelt slightly. “Thank you for helping me back then and leading me, I really appreciated it, do you have a name?”  It lightly shook it's head as she scratched chin with a hum. “Oh, well I need to call you something, want me to give you a name?, lets see..” inspecting the rabbits appearance. It had a goldish cream-colored fur with blue eyes and the outfit was the same as back then, white frills with black outfit.

“Oh I know, Parsnip! Rabbit like veggie’s right? but I don't wanna call you a carrot, that is too easy.” snickering a little to herself as the rabbit creation now deemed Parsnip raised arms as if to cheer. “I’m feeling hungry, would you be able to lead me to something that resembles a kitchen with food in it?” standing up right again as she addressed him. He grabbed her hand and started to pull down the corridor, she was kind of glad for the whistle now.

As she was guided though the Spire, she started to notice some portraits on the wall, all looking very similar, a blue cookie with almost the same face, was that Shadow Milk? She’d have to come back and check them later.

They seem to finally stop at a door as the rabbit pushed it open and she peeked inside the dark room. It was a simple kitchen, though it looked like no one had used it in so long as dust covered most surfaces, with spider webs everything. She sighed and looked down to Parsnip “..i don’t suppose you have any friends that could help me quickly clean this up..?” before stepping inside and jumping as something ran across the floor, hoping it wasn't a mouse and the door also shut behind her.

Turning again she quickly realized Parsnip had disappeared and prayed he’d come back, if not she’d use the whistle again. Carefully moving her hands to the walls as she looked for the light switch and flipped it as she squinted eyes to the sudden light.

Seeing the state of the kitchen brought a thought to her mind, would there even be any food?. So she went to the fridge and opened it, nothing as she lowered her head and closed it again, then checked the cupboards, swatting away any dust that came off them, absolutely bare, not even any equipment like pans or spatula.

Crossing her arms with a loud sigh but then a thought came to her mind as she took a breath and walked to the fridge again “I’m hungry.” When she opened the fridge this time as she grinned, it was filled with all the essentials now, she just had to ask it seems, the spire really was a mysterious place. After checking the now filled cabinets, she pulled out a box of pancake mix “Well..,this should be easy enough? It has instructions.”

The door to the kitchen suddenly slammed open as she  suddenly jumped on the spot almost dropping the box. It was Parsnip holding a feather dust but not just him, as a small army of similar looking rabbits was following him, holding cloths, buckets of water, basically a small cleaning squad as she cheered “Parsnip your the best!”.

Putting the box back for now as she spotted a pink frilly apron on the wall and pulled it down “Let’s get to cleaning!~”

Some time later, the kitchen almost literally sparkled as all the grim and dust had been cleaned away, with the rabbits it’d taken no time at all. Plain Wafer grinned as she cleaned some dirt off her cheek and turned to them “Thank you, now I should be able to cook.” giving each of them pets on the head.

Each of the rabbits left with buckets and brooms in hand, all except Parsnip as he wobbled to her side again. “Oh? You're staying with me, well I don't mind, I appreciate the company, now then..” picking up the pancake mix box again “Mind passing me a bowl?”

Shadow Milk yawned a little as he floated down the halls of the Spire, everything was going according to plan, soon his Souljam would be all his again!. A sudden smell caught his attention though, that smelt like....,smoke? Was something on fire!? It better not be Candy Apple!, he’d told her already to stop setting fire to the flowers with eyes, they weren't looking at her funny.

Floating a little faster towards the smell, he realized it was actually coming from a room along with smoke floating out from it as he floated fast to the door and blinked to the sight “What the..?”

Plain Wafer panicking as she held a pan that was clearly on fire, not knowing what to do and one of his rabbit creation, running back and though in panic, flailing it's little arms. He sighed and snapped his fingers as fire went out quickly and the pan was floated over to the sink. Plain Wafer blinked, the apron she was wearing was a little covered in black as well as her cheeks and the kitchen itself was so messy, flour, eggs and witches knew what else covered the side. “U-um”.

“Waffy, I thought you were looking for answers in my spire, not trying to set it on fire~.” he cackled a bit as she lowered head embarrassed. “I am..,but I'm hungry, I was trying to make pancakes.”

"I can see that, ugh i swear you're no better than Nilly on the cooking part.” then offered his hand out as he got closer to her while she tilted head confused “..the apron Waffy, hand it over.” She seemed very confused but took it off to hand to him as he put it on “So..Pancakes you said?” as she nodded slowly “You're gonna cook for me?” surprise filling her voice.

“Nah, I like to wear an apron for fun~, of course I am! I might not require it myself but I do know how to cook, unlike some cookies.., now pass me a clean bowl and some eggs.” then glanced at Parsnip “..you!, go tell Black Sapphire and Candy Apple and…our other guest to come to the kitchen for food, i won’t take no for an answer, got it? I don’t care if he’s not hungry, drag him if you have too.” Parsnip seemed to give a small salute and waddle fast out the kitchen as he turned his attention to Plain Wafer with a bowl trying to crack some eggs and not doing too well as he sighed, this was not how he expected things to go.

Soon the smell of freshly cooking pancakes filled the kitchen. Plain Wafer was sitting at the table having set it up with plates and utensils as well as bowls of fruits, syrup and whip cream for the pancakes.

“Oh my~ Master is cooking? This is a rare sight indeed, I don't think this kitchen has been used in centuries.” turning her glance to the door as a purple like cookie with a suit, mic and bat wings stepped in then glanced at her “Oh? You must be…,the imposter Vanilla?”. Shadow Milk was flipping a pancake in the pan as he waved spatula “Black Sapphire, meet Plain Wafer, our second guest, be nice to her or else, take a seat!”

Black Sapphire did as he was told, sitting down at the table as he crossed his legs. “Oh well, pleasure to meet you, I pray I'll be filled in on the details later? Though I must ask, why are we all being called? We don’t require food like her?”

Shadow Milk turned from the stove, his hair was tied up and he had some flour on cheek while wearing the pink frilly apron and holding a spatula. “Because I said so!, I don’t want her trying to burn down the spire by accident again, so for now, we are all going to eat together, like a big happy family~” turning back to his pan afterwards.

Black Sapphire raised an eyebrow, his master never acted like this before but he was cut off by some rapidly giggling as a certain apple cookie ran into the kitchen. “Pancakes!? Master Shadow Milk is cooking!? Oh joy! hahahaha! Can I have extra extra syrup!?” but her attention turned to Plain Wafer at the table and quickly turned a menacing glare “..who’s that cookie?!. Someone else to take Master Shadow Milk's attention away from me!?” looking ready to take one of the apples from her head to attack but Black Sapphire managed to grab her arms “Stop that now, Master Shadow Milk had informed me, we have to be nice to her.”

Candy Apple looked in disbelief “Awwwww, whyyyy?” and sat herself in the chair as Black Sapphire shrugged “I’m sure he’ll tell us in time.” Plain Wafer looked a bit nervous now, while Black Sapphire seemed nice, Candy Apple obviously seemed very attached to Shadow Milk. “U-um, I’m Plain Wafer, nice to meet you, i um..like your hair apples?” trying to be polite but only got a glare back as she slumped shoulders.

A plate was placed in front of her, stacked with a few pancakes as a voice spoke up “Candy Apple.., you better be nice to her or I'll stick you in a card, if i find out either of you have done something, there will be consequences. Waffy here is a guest and possibly might be joining us in the future, so you better get along~, Now! Where is he? I said for everyone to be here!” stomping a foot with a slight huff.

Black Sapphire waved a hand as he responded “I saw one of the rabbits at his door early, I'm not sure if they were successful..” Plain Wafer picked up her fork as she looked eagerly to the pancakes, ready to dig in but a familiar voice from the door sound out “..I’m here, what game are yo-..” but seemed to stop with a light gasp in they voice as she looked over and dropped her fork.

“...Pure Vanilla?”

Chapter Text

Truthless stared out the rainy window from the small room Shadow Milk had ever so graceful provided for him, the fact it resembled his room from the Kingdom made him uneasy but secretly a little impressed, he’d gotten details on point, from his desk with the quills, to the tiny table with armchair. Except the colours were mixed with blue now and the flowers resembled his new staff.

Knowing he must have taken note of things around the Kingdom while in Plain Wafer grasps as a doll, he probably knew a lot more than he should but that didn't matter right now. Staring to the drops of rain that fell off a leaf outside the window, he rummaged in his robe as he pulled out the note that had been left on the table in the Silver Kingdom by Plain Wafer.

*Flashback*

He gave a yawn while raising up from his spot on the shared bed rubbing a hand just under his cheek. Despite the onslaught of odd nightmares he’d at least managed to get a little sleep. He looked to his left with a smile, raising a hand to the little mound as he lightly shook “ Biscuit, it’s time to wake up, we’ve got a big day ahead of us.”

But he soon realized it felt way too soft and pulled the sheets back to be met by a bunch of pillows as he gasped.

He rapidly looked around the room as he started to take note of missing items, no bag, staff, even his own cloak and hat were missing!?. He leapt out of bed quickly as he spotted a note on the table and picked it up with shaky hands.

“Dear Pure Vanilla Cookie”

“..I’m sorry, for leaving on my own but I have my own plan to try and stop him, I’ll need to borrow your cloak and hat, I'll try to return them somehow. But I don't know what will happen if I fail, I just know I'm doing this to protect what's dear to me.”

“Thank you for everything you’ve done for me, I'll do everything i can to make sure i return but if i don’t.., know that I loved you just the same as Papa.”

“-Plain Wafer Cookie”

He could feel his body tremble as he clenched the note in his hands, a few stray tears falling onto it. He was failing again, he was gonna lose yet another person, how long had she been gone?, if he left now, maybe he could catch up to her!.

Grabbing his items and a spare cloak, he was out in the room in second, if it wasn't for his friend he probably would have raced out the Silver Kingdom on his own.

*End of Flashback*

Yet he had failed anyway, he didn't know where she was, he assumed she was making her way to the tower, the inn keeper had mentioned seeing a cookie that might have been her making it to the Village. But Beast Yeast was a place filled with terrors, if something got her..

Putting the note back into his robes as he glanced back to the window, the scenery had changed to a starry sky with a full moon as the light filled the room. But what would he do now even if he did find her, he wasn't Pure Vanilla right now, he was the Truthless Recluse, he needed to play that part.

A knock on the door made him raise a slight eyebrow, the games were over for today though he guessed he couldn't really believe much that came out the beast's mouth. It couldn't be the said Beast knocking, as he had no need to knock and would just appear in the room whenever he felt, so maybe it was one of his minions. 

He decided to ignore the knocking for now, he was in no mood to fulfil any of their whims. But the little knocking taps kept going, but no voice called out, which after a few knocks, wouldn't someone voice out?

Grinting his teeth a little as the constant tapping finally got to him and opened the door quite harshly “Will you stop!...that?” staring down to the rabbit creation, that was not what he expected. It jumped on the spot slightly and waved arms up and down. “..Do you want something?” He had the urge to shut the door on the thing but something deep down was telling him not too.

It grabbed the bottom of his robe and started pulling. “..Oh, you, want me to follow?”. Had it been ordered to fetch him? It can’t even talk as he sighed out, deciding he better follow or he might face the beast playing some unexpected games with him.

As he descended down the halls following the odd rabbit, he suddenly smelt the warm aroma of pancakes and was led to a door as the rabbit pushed it open, time to see the beast is playing at. “..I’m here, what game are yo-..”.

But he gasped at what he saw, there she was, safe and sound, seemingly ready to eat pancakes?. She looked towards him as the fork she had fell out of her hand. “...Pure Vanilla?”. Her chair pushed back as she got up rapidly and before he could process it, she had wrapped her arms around his front, hugging him as she buried her face. “You're here!, your okay!..”

He felt his hand tremble as he raised it, he so much wanted to embrace her back, never let her go again, but he knew he couldn't, not as he was now. Placing his hand on her shoulder as he lightly pushed her back while she looked up in confusion. “I’m..no longer him, I am Truthless Recluse.” giving his now usual monotone reply.

It hurt him to see the confusion on her face as she looked him over, to his new appearance. “..w-what happened?” He didn't get a chance to answer though, as the Beast decided to intervene. “Well, this is a lovely reunion and all~ but the pancakes are getting cold, sit!”. 

A chair was suddenly appeared, making him fall back as he was dragged to the table much to his dismay, but Plain Wafer on the other hand, was lightly led back to her seat by a hand on the shoulder and tucked in, he had to hold back a growl at seeing the Beast touch her shoulder, fear that he was going to hurt her.

He also took in Shadow Milk's current appearance, he looks..ridiculous, wearing a frilly pink apron, hair tied up and holding a spatula, just what game was he playing?. Candy Apple looked at her pancakes then Black Sapphires then towards Plain Wafer’s as she got up slamming hands on the table with a pout “Why are her pancakes different to ours, that's not fair!!” whining out.

Plain Wafer looked a bit startled but peered down, she wasn't wrong, unlike the others, her pancakes seem to have chocolate chips in them, neatly evened out as she raised an eyebrow.

“Well of course! Waffy likes chocolate chips but doesn't really like other things on her pancakes, I even spaced them out so they are not touching just in case. You have syrups and other things on the table, don’t complain.” Shadow Milk slapped the spatula on the table before grinning “ Now dig in!~”

Candy Apple crossed arms with a grumble as Black Sapphire snickered about favouritism just earning him a big glare from her.

Truthless stared a little then glanced down to the plate of pancakes in front of him, he didn't feel like anything to eat currently but he was more surprised that the beast seemed to remember Wafer’s preferences. When he started having to cook for her himself, he discovered she seemed to like things simple which honestly did make cooking a bit easier but getting her to eat some things that were healthy for her was a bit difficult at times. 

She sometimes didn't like touching things either, so for the Beast to actually take the time to place every chocolate chip separately and remembering that, he couldn't help but feel a little impressed.

A fork with a bit of pancake was being waved in his face as he snapped out of it. “Ohhh Nilly~ come on you got to eat too, it’s not poisoned and well, you don’t want to be a bad influence to poor Waffy do you?~” Shadow chimed in as he floated next to him, giving off a slight smirk at the end.

Of course he was gonna take every chance to use her against him in some way, so he took a deep breath before snatching the fork and eating the tiny piece as Shadow Milk clapped hands with a delighted smile on his face. “See that wasn't so hard was it~”

The rest of the meal was slightly awkward especially near the end as everyone seemed to be finished.., except for Plain Wafer.

She seemed to be struggling a little, staring at her fork with a piece of chocolate chip pancake on it. Truthless tried to hide his worried expression, the Beast had given her a regular portion of pancakes like everyone else, but he knew she could only eat half of that. Though she tended to be hungry, she only ate in small amounts each time.

It was obvious she was scared to pipe up when she was full, especially since the pancakes were made for her and she didn't want to be rude but the faint tears were starting to form at the edge of her eyes with a tiny tremble.

Truthless was moments away from getting up, cursing it all to intervene but it seemed he was beaten to it as a blue hand took the fork from Plain Wafer hand and set it on the table. “If you're full just say Silly Waffy, no need to get yourself into a tizzy over it!~, Here Candy Apple, you wanted more right?, eat this!” Shadow Milk slid the plate across the table towards a now delight Candy Apple.

He waved his staff to summon a handkerchief which floated down and wiped the start of the tears away from Plain Wafer's face as she blinked. “Y-your not mad?.”

He raised an eyebrow “Mad? Because you couldn't finish it? Don’t be silly!~ I’ve been watching you long enough to know your habits, plus Candy Apple’s like a trash disposal unit, she’ll finish anything you can’t!~” earning a small “Hey” from the said cookie stuffing pancakes into her mouth.

He clapped his hand together as the table suddenly became cleared after Candy Apple shoved the remaining food in her mouth. “Well wasn't that a lovely meal, what do we all say?~”

The two minions voiced up straight away “Thank you Master Shadow Milk Cookie!”. Plain Wafer was a bit quieter but a small smile did come to her face. “ T-thank you Milk!” Truthless sighed for a moment before mumbling out “Thank you for the meal..”

“You're all very welcome!~ now it’s late, time for smaller cookies to rest” glancing to Plain Wafer. “You can follow Truthless back to his room, you’ll be staying with him, I already changed it up!, ta ta!~” cackling a little before disappearing into a swirling rift.

Truthless squinted his eyes at him as he disappeared though was internally sighing in relief about it, at least now he could talk to her and stop her running off again.

He took notice of the other two having slipped out, leaving him and Plain Wafer alone in the room now, as he pushed the chair back and gripped his staff, he could feel her staring at him. “..Come along then, the hallways keep changing, so better not to get lost.”, receiving a small nod in return from her.

As they walked down the hallways in silence, he glanced to his side noticing she was hesitating to grab his hand and despite how much he wanted to allow her, he had to keep up the act.

Eventually they made it to the room he’d been residing in, squinting eyes at the nameplate which had now changed from “Silly Vanilly” to “Silly Vanilly and Little Waffy”. He pushed the door open, allowing her to wander in first as she looked around. Shadow Milk really had redesigned the room, how? He was unsure since he was literally with them in the kitchen.

It now had two beds and looked like a mix of his room and the one he’d given Plain Wafer when she moved into the castle, which even included all the plushies on her bed.

Plain Wafer gasped a little as she came to the bedside staring at one particular plushie and tilting head “..Syrup?”

Syrup was a plush cream sheep doll with a yellow bandanna that had syrup embroidered on it, he’d been retrieved from the ruined house, having been a gift from her parents, so she treasured him a lot. But the plushie on the bed seemed a lot bigger than how Syrup usually was which confused her and she motioned forward to give a squish on the cheek but its head suddenly tilted which made her stumble back and fall down in surprise “ w-wah?”

Its eyes blinked despite it clearly being a toy with stitches in it as he rose up onto stumpy legs and opened mouth to give out a “BAAA” that headed with a squeak. Both stared with a blink for a moment at the sight, clearly not knowing how to process as Plain Wafer wobbled back up “..S-Syrup’s moving!.”

Truthless gave out a bit of sigh, knowing this was one of Shadow Milk tricks, though what would doing this bring to the table.? Plain Wafer had other ideas as she eventually squealed, flying forward to hug the moving toy Cream Sheep with happy tears in her eyes. “Syrup's moving, he’s real!”

Syrup gave some more small bleeps, turning his gaze to Truthless as he swore he saw a wide grin appear on his face, giving him flashbacks to that dream he had as he gripped his staff tighter.

“Well Well~ I see you found my little gift, just a little thanks for all your hard work back then Waffy when I was just a little whittle doll, I brought your dolly to life, enjoy!” the voice of the Beast resounded around the room before fading as both looked around startled.

Plain Wafer was overjoyed as she nuzzled into the soft fur of Syrup, clearly very happy, unlike the Recluse who looked on worriedly, he needed to stop this, before she became too attached to the beast.

Shadow Milk hummed as he floated around in his own room, waving his staff as things flew before him.

He quickly dipped his hand into his other realm as he pulled out a very familiar dirty plush of a cream sheep with the initials of “Syrup” printed on the bandanna.

“Well I’m sure my imposter will keep a good eye on her, you played your part very well.” patting the doll's head with an evil grin as he set it on a shelf. “Let the fun begin..”

Chapter Text

Truthless Recluse stared out the window as he sat in the small nook with a few cushions surrounding him. One moment he’d see blue birds flying around, then the next moment, it was snowing. You could never truly know what was the truth outside the windows.

He briefly glanced behind him to the new bed occupying the room as Plain Wafer was sleeping in it, cuddling up with her new sheepy companion while his mind went back to the events of a few hours ago.

*FlashBack*

The Truthless Recluse watched as Plain Wafer hugged her now animated doll, seeming rather happy, which did make him want to smile but he shook his head... Nothing good can come from it, he’ll have to watch it. “Wafer...”

The mention of her name made Plain Wafer look up, her shoulders slumping a little as his next words came out... “...What did you..? Why did you run off on your own...?”

Plain Wafer got up fully, now looking at the floor, her hands clenching the front of her robes... “I-I..knew I couldn't fight him like how you guys would be doing... I do want to stop him, but I also want to understand why he became like he is now, while also protecting you...” She looked up with tiny tears in eyes, “B-but I already failed that last part haven't I? W-what happened to you, Your Majesty...?”

The Recluse closed his eyes, slowly shaking his head, “Call me Truthless Recluse, nothing else... I am no longer a king or Pure Vanilla Cookie, just a shell... you no longer have a need to worry for me.”

This made Plain Wafer gasp a little as she jumped on the spot in shock. “N-not worry about you!? You can’t expect me not to worry or care for you, no matter what happens or what names you take!” she shouted a little, as her voice was raised then looked down again her shoulder trembled. “I-I’m sorry I ran off, I just didn't want to sacrifice yourself like you’ve always done,” She held in a sniffle as she shook away, forming tears. “I-if I'd known this would happen to you...”

Even if his face didn't show it, he truly hated to see her upset, her intentions were pure. “...It is no fault of yours... this would have happened regardless, so no need to shed tears but my question is still unanswered... what did you do?”

Plain Wafer blinked a few times with a small sniffle, her voice quiet, “I-I challenge him to a game... this Spire is his domain so the answers I'm looking for should be in it... but I had to do some... drastic...”

This made him raise an eyebrow as she took in a breath and sighed, clearly wincing a little, knowing the reaction might not be good. “... I-I sealed it with a Magic Contract,” rummaging in her pocket, she held up the piece of paper hesitantly.

The Recluse's eyecings widened as he grabbed the paper quickly, glancing at the words on it, all the terms when Plain Wafer's quiet voice pipped up again... “...I-I made all the terms myself...”

Pure Vanilla's hands grabbed her shoulder so fast, not meaning to scare her but his voice raised and urgent. “T-those things where restricted because of how dangerous they could be! The consequences of breaking a term! I-if you lose...” his hand gripping a bit tighter but he felt her hand move on top of his.

“I-I know, it's why I worded the way I did, he taught me about them... So now I’m using it to fight him, as long as I don't give up, the game won’t end. I may not be able to help you guys, but I'm helping in my own way, please, believe in me...” her eyes glistened a little as she looked at him.

He pulled his arm away still trembling slightly as his voice was almost a whisper “If you lose... I’ll lose you forever...” feeling little arms around him all of a sudden, he glanced down. Plain Wafer hurried forward to hug him tightly. “So I won’t lose, I promise, believe in me...”

At that moment, Pure Vanilla decided to curse the acting as he hugged her back tightly in an embrace. If only he’d been faster to stop her, all he could now do was pray she’d be successful...

*End of Flashback*

He sighed a little peering back to the window, he had to keep it all in, his worries for her and her safety, the Beast would definitely find any chance to use it against him.

Truthless still couldn't contemplate why Plain Wafer seemed so attached to the Beast, yet the Beast seemed to favour her back... maybe it was the time he’d spent with her as a doll? How she was kind to him, despite not knowing his true nature or the thought of a student and new minion? At least he knew she wouldn't be hurt.

Plain Wafer yawned a little as she sat surrounded by books. She’d been exploring again after waking up in the morning, His Majesty... no, Truthless Recluse was not there when she woke but she had things of her own to do.

She’d gone back to where the portraits had been, though it took her quite awhile to find them again. The halls were always changing. Syrup was by her side now and seemed to be a good guide, though she did miss Parsnip.

Staring at the images hadn't really done much, but were they all Shadow Milk? Plain Wafer knew he had the ability to shapeshift, was one of these how he looked before corruption? Eventually, she’d found a book shelf nearby and taken down all the available books and here she was.

Slamming the book in her hands shut as she placed it with the others, the information was interesting and the author always seemed to be the same person, “The Fount of Knowledge,” but it wasn't what she was looking for.

Having been sitting down for so long, Plain Wafer got up to stretch a little and went to glance at one of the pictures again as she held her hand out to frame. “So many different faces, I wonder why you choose to change it so much? Convenience?” The frame moved a little from her touch but what caught her attention was something poking out from it after the slight move as she tugged out a piece of paper. “What’s this?”

Plain Wafer opened it, it was only a single page, but her eyes gazed over the few words, “A poem..? No wait, these are... lyrics?” A suddenly squeaky baa made her jump as Syrup pulled on her robe, staring up to her making her blink. “What's up, boy?”

Syrup jumped a little with a kick with more baa’s as he raced down a hall making Plain Wafer gasp as she ran after him. “Where are you going!?”

Plain Wafer had to chase him through a few changing halls and was a bit fearful now she’d not find her way back to the books she’d left on the floor. Maybe one of the creatures would clean up for her and she’d apologize later. She eventually stopped to pant a little, Syrup having stopped at a door and jumping up at it with baa’s. “You want to go in here...?”

It didn't seem like a special door when she tested the handle. It wasn't locked, so she opened it slightly, noise immediately pouring out, audience cheers? Syrup jumped right though as he plodded along while she quietly shut the door behind her to follow along.

It was like she was in the back of a stage or the side of one. Noticing all the ropes and curtains, she came close to the edge to peek out and what she saw made her gasp. Shadow Milk along with Truthless, he was acting out a play it seems but could see the blue string and the reluctant Truthless, she got even more worried when he was raised to dangle in the air.

The audience kept laughing but when she squinted her eyes, none of them had faces, nothing but puppets. She could hear Shadow Milk words, his taunts, the cruelty towards Truthless. “Oh, how the mighty have fallen~ hahahaha!”

Plain Wafer wanted to stop him, but she knew the terms she’d written wouldn't allow her and the consequences might be dire but an idea came to mind, maybe that might work? It’d be a risk...a possible loop hole but for Pure Vanilla, she’d take it. She stepped back away from the curtains a little as she blew her whistle into her palm to muffle the sounds. Moments later, Parsnip flew through the door towards her as she smiled. “Could you help me with something?”

When Wafer was deciding the terms to the contact, she’d worded things in certain ways to give her a loop hole. The second had one such one, as she said she couldn't ask for help from anyone “living” but Parsnip didn't count as he was a rabbit doll and she’d taken that into account after seeing him at the Faerie Kingdom.

Peering at the stage, Plain Wafer's shoulders were trembling a little... the thought of being stared at but she reminded herself, it wasn't real, she could do this, for him!

Shadow Milk cackled more as she waved his staff, making Truthless twirl a little on the blue string as he continued to taunt trying to get a reaction out of him, “Oh come on Nilly, not even a word? Your not making this very fun~”

Truthless just frowned, looking away, knowing if he kept quiet, he couldn't give him the satisfaction and maybe he’d stop and let him go for the day but there was also the case he’d get angry and much worse...

Suddenly, all the lights on the stage turned off as Shadow Milk blinked, dropping poor Truthless onto the stage with a thud as he raised an eyebrow and turned in the air, “this is not in the script...?”

*Insert song: Mirror Mirror (Pyrrha Version)*

“♫~ Mirror, tell me something… tell me whose the loneliness of all~♫”  words sounding out across the blackened stage as light music started.

Suddenly the light turned on, all positioned to the centre of the stage to reveal Plain Wafer curtsying as she sang, raising up to hold her hands out, in a small dance to the lyrics.

“♫ Mirror… what’s inside of me~ Tell me can a heart be turned to stone!!~♫" Her voice was loud, unwavering as she spun a little on the spot as if she was a ballerina dancer.

The music got more intense as she slowly stepped forward on the stage toward them, the light following her as she clenched a hand to her shawl, holding her hand up.

“♫~Mirror Mirror, what’s behind you~ Save me from the things I see~!♫”

The Truthless Recluse couldn't help but stare as the thread around him seemed to disappear, making him glance to Shadow Milk... was he trembling? “♫~I can keep it from the world, Why won't you let me hide from me? ~♫”

Plain Wafer stopped at the edge of the stage, her gaze raising along with her voice firm towards Shadow Milk, never leaving him. “♫~Mirror, Mirror, tell me something... who’s the loneliest of all?~♫”

Her gaze was fixed as the song came to an end, the words hit him, sending a chill down his spine. “♫~I’m the loneliest of… allllll~♫”

Giving another curtsy, the audience cheered for her, even Truthless felt himself clapping a little, it wasn't a perfect performance but somewhat memorising.

Shadow Milk on the other hand was going through many emotions as his grip on his staff tightened. How’d she learn that? And to look at him like that... he’d deal with her later... “Well, I didn't schedule an encore...” grinding his teeth before trying to put on a cheerful tone “Well, I have things to do suddenly, sorry Nilly, we can play more later!~”

He was gone in a snap, along with the stage and audience of puppets. The remaining two find themselves back in their room. It was clear what Plain Wafer had done, startled the Beast, but at least it'd saved Truthless from “play time” for now.

But why did one small song? Scare him so much.

Visual